who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o rage_v rage_v see_v socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o and_o 18._o 18._o here_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o claudian_a who_o excellent_a verse_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n occur_v at_o this_o place_n 1_o how_o a_o latin_a poet_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o evagrius_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o same_o evagrius_n on_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n when_o as_o that_o claudian_n who_o verse_n we_o now_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n as_o his_o write_n inform_v we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_a for_o claudian_n write_v not_o only_o latin_a but_o greek_a poem_n also_o on_o which_o account_n in_o the_o old_a epigram_n which_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o statue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o virgil_n and_o homer_n also_o transfuse_v into_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o latin_a poem_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o whereon_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n be_v consul_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n on_o their_o consulate_a which_o be_v still_o extant_a when_o this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v happy_o to_o claudian_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o write_n of_o latin_a verse_n afterward_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v only_a greek_a poem_n before_o as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o elegy_n to_o probinus_n in_o these_o word_n romanos_fw-la bibimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n fontes_fw-la et_fw-la latiae_fw-la cessit_fw-la graja_n thalia_n toga_fw-la incipiensque_fw-la tuis_fw-la a_o â—acibus_fw-la omina_fw-la cepi_fw-la fataque_fw-la debebo_fw-la posterior_n tibi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a claudian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudian_n himself_o also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o hadrianus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o also_o a_o alexandrian_a for_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v alexander_n the_o macedonian_a conditor_n hic_fw-la patriae_fw-la sic_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ille_fw-la pepercit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o poem_n he_o have_v these_o word_n saviet_fw-la in_o miseros_fw-la cognata_fw-la potentia_fw-la cives_fw-la audiat_fw-la haec_fw-la common_a solum_fw-la longéque_fw-la carinis_fw-la vales._n nota_fw-la pharos_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o poet_n cyrus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o egyptian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n panopolis_n who_o have_v on_o account_n of_o his_o poetic_a faculty_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o eudocia_n augusta_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a lover_n of_o verse_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o prâ—torium_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v also_o ex-consul_n and_o patricius_n as_o suidas_n relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n on_o account_n of_o some_o unknown_a reason_n have_v leave_v the_o palace_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n cyrus_n deprive_v of_o his_o power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cotyaeum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o rather_o of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o theophanes_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophilact_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 8_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o cyrus_n the_o consul_n and_o poet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n at_o constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n vales._n vales._n a_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o she_o that_o be_v eudocia_n for_o unless_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n what_o follow_v will_v be_v mean_v concern_v eudoxia_n eudocia_n daughter_n of_o who_o evagrius_n have_v speak_v just_a before_o but_o the_o add_v of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o now_o concern_v eudoxia_n but_o her_o mother_n eudocia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o erroneous_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v mean_v when_o as_o the_o city_n antioch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o evagrius_n write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o mansion_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n moreover_o nicephorus_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n for_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n chap._n 50_o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v perceive_v from_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o colony_n of_o greek_n but_o rather_o of_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o of_o roman_n nor_o do_v ulpianus_n libanius_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n write_v concern_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n nor_o last_o can_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n who_o by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o athenian_a speak_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o boast_v thai_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v say_v that_o eudocia_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a chariot_n vales._n vales._n that_o place_n in_o strabo_n which_o evagrius_n point_v to_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o 16_o the_o book_n pag._n 750._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o pisander_n poet_n the_o one_o a_o rhodian_a who_o write_v the_o poem_n heraclea_n in_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v hercules_n action_n some_o make_v this_o pisander_n ancient_a than_o heâ—iod_n other_o place_v he_o on_o the_o thirty_o three_o olympiad_n as_o suidas_n relate_v the_o other_o pisander_n be_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o larindi_n a_o town_n of_o lycaönia_fw-la son_n of_o the_o poet_n nestor_n suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n son_n of_o mammeâ—_n he_o write_v six_o book_n in_o heroïck_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n as_o suidas_n atte_v zosimus_n mention_n this_o work_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o zosimus_n leunclavius_n translate_v in_o this_o manner_n sicuti_fw-la pisander_n poeta_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la qui_fw-la heroicarum_fw-la divinâ—â—umque_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la titulo_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la historiam_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v record_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heroick_n and_o divine_a marriage_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v this_o whole_a history_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o zosimus_n word_n for_o zosimus_n say_v that_o pisander_n the_o poet_n in_o that_o poem_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o history_n suidas_n do_v likewise_o arte_v the_o same_o who_o word_n concern_v pisander_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v a_o various_a history_n in_o verse_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n in_o six_o book_n in_o this_o work_n therefore_o piâ—ander_n have_v write_v concern_v triptolemus_n the_o argive_a and_o concern_v io_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n further_o this_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o sixteen_o book_n and_o not_o in_o six_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_o extant_a in_o suidas_n for_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la cite_v the_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o book_n of_o pisander_n vales._n this_o be_v ulpianus_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n first_o at_o emesa_n
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
annas_n from_o be_v highpriest_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n baphi_n highpriest_n not_o long_o after_o he_o remove_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n highpriest_n within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o give_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n the_o high-priesthood_n he_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o honour_n not_o more_o than_o a_o year_n have_v vales._n josephus_n who_o name_n also_o be_v caiphas_n for_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v not_o complete_a four_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v as_o many_o high-priest_n make_v reckon_v from_o annas_n his_o bear_v that_o office_n to_o caiphas_n his_o promotion_n to_o it_o vales._n every_o one_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n one_o year_n the_o holy_a year_n gospel_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o note_v caiphas_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n salutary_a passion_n happen_v from_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_a do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o now_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v call_v twelve_o man_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a a_o title_n more_o honourable_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o he_o choose_v other_o seventy_o man_n who_o he_o send_v two_o by_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o of_o those_o place_n and_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v chap._n xi_o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n vales._n the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o mention_n the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o herod_n junior_n to_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o to_o which_o also_o agree_v josephus_n who_o both_o make_v mention_v particular_o of_o herodias_n by_o name_n and_o also_o express_o declare_v how_o that_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o former_a wife_n lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o take_v this_o woman_n his_o brother_n wife_n by_o force_n from_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o marry_v she_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o arethas_n king_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o account_n herod_n have_v slay_v john_n go_v to_o war_n with_o arethas_n incense_v at_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o which_o war_n he_o relate_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n befall_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o john_n the_o same_o josephus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o this_o john_n especial_o as_o to_o his_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o baptist._n he_o say_v further_a that_o herod_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o herodias_n and_o be_v together_o with_o she_o banish_v to_o vales._n vienna_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n all_o this_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n where_o also_o he_o write_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v john_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n judge_v herod_n army_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n he_o avenge_a just_o on_o he_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n call_v the_o baptist._n for_o he_o herod_n have_v slay_v who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n command_v they_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v not_o for_o the_o excuse_v of_o some_o certain_a offence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v before_o purify_v by_o righteousness_n now_o when_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n for_o they_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n herod_n fear_v lest_o through_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o man_n his_o subject_n shall_v revolt_v for_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o advise_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o before_o any_o innovation_n happen_v by_o he_o than_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v great_o endanger_v his_o affair_n to_o repent_v he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o upon_o this_o very_a mistrust_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a castle_n of_o machaerous_a and_o there_o slay_v thus_o far_o he_o concern_v john_n the_n same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o with_o delight_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_n call_v christ._n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o those_o who_o at_o first_o love_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v predict_v who_o foretell_v these_o and_o many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o till_o this_o day_n that_o sect_n continue_v which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o writer_n be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v have_v in_o his_o work_n record_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o evasion_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o forger_n of_o those_o act_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o evident_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a of_o man_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o matter_n chap._n xii_o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n be_v to_o all_o apparent_o manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n a_o particular_a time_n catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n softhenes_n also_o they_o say_v be_v another_o of_o they_o he_o that_o together_o with_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o say_v clemens_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n where_o also_o he_o affirm_v cephas_n that_o cephas_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v peter_n but_o when_o cephas_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n a_o namesake_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n mathias_n also_o who_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o thaddaeus_n likewise_o of_o who_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o adjoyn_v a_o history_n as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o observe_v will_v find_v even_o from_o paul_n testimony_n alone_o that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o seventy_o for_o he_o 7._o say_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o declare_v be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n vales._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n last_o there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n himself_o be_v one_o he_o far_o add_v saying_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o the_o forementioned_a history_n concern_v thaddaeus_n be_v thus_o chap._n xiii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
call_v he_o for_o the_o time_n allot_v he_o be_v now_o accomplish_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o have_v show_v a_o great_a courage_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o he_o do_v before_o immediate_o he_o be_v hall_v away_o to_o execution_n and_o be_v vales._n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n chap._n xvi_o a_o relation_n concern_v astyrius_n astyrius_n also_o be_v much_o fame_v for_o his_o religious_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a senator_n a_o singular_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o both_o for_o his_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o estate_n know_v to_o all_o person_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n take_v up_o the_o corpse_n wrap_v it_o in_o a_o white_a and_o precious_a garment_n lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o very_o rich_o he_o deposit_v it_o in_o a_o decent_a grave_n this_o person_n familiar_n who_o live_v till_o our_o day_n relate_v infinite_a other_o thing_n concern_v he_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o paneas_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o miracle_n at_o caesarea-philippi_n which_o the_o vales._n phaenician_o call_v paneas_n they_o report_v there_o be_v spring_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v panius_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n jordan_n have_v its_o original_n they_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a festival_n they_o use_v to_o vales._n cast_v a_o sacrifice_n into_o these_o spring_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o will_v miraculous_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n much_o talk_v of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o astyrius_n therefore_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v this_o and_o see_v many_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n then_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v rebuke_v this_o devil_n which_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o deceive_v of_o man_n they_o report_v that_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n immediate_o thus_o perish_v their_o miracle_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v there_o any_o prodigy_n do_v near_o that_o place_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n erect_v but_o since_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o city_n i_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o unsuitable_a to_o produce_v a_o story_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v to_o posterity_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n vales._n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n inform_v we_o to_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o her_o house_n may_v be_v see_v there_o and_o that_o the_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n beneficence_n show_v towards_o she_o do_v yet_o remain_v for_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o house_n it_o be_v say_v stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n the_o effigy_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o brass_n kneel_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n forward_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o suppliant_a on_o the_o other_o side_n opposite_a to_o it_o stand_v another_o image_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n stand_v upright_o dress_v decent_o in_o a_o mantle_n short_a vesture_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o woman_n at_o who_o foot_n upon_o the_o base_a of_o the_o pillar_n it_o be_v say_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vales._n skirt_n of_o his_o brazen_a doublet_n and_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o say_v that_o this_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n this_o remain_v till_o our_o age_n and_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o go_v to_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o receive_v benefit_n from_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n see_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v till_o our_o day_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o those_o ancient_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_n vales._n unadvised_o to_o honour_v all_o those_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o saviour_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n benefit_v chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o vales._n saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v reserve_v till_o this_o time_n the_o brethren_n who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o church_n do_v reverence_n it_o hence_o they_o plain_o manifest_v to_o all_o what_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o those_o of_o our_o age_n have_v and_o do_v pay_v to_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o love_n to_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n concern_v dionysius_n paschal_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n concern_v easter_n moreover_o beside_o those_o his_o forementioned_a epistle_n the_o same_o dionysius_n at_o the_o vales._n same_o time_n write_v these_o still_o extant_a call_v vales._n paschal_n epistle_n among_o which_o he_o interweave_v panegyric_n discourse_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o these_o epistle_n he_o dedicate_v to_o flavius_n another_o to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v a_o canon_n of_o eight_o year_n have_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o after_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n he_o compose_v another_o epistle_n beside_o these_o to_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n and_o other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n and_o these_o he_o write_v while_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n still_o continue_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n dionysius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n peace_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o thorough_o settle_v there_o but_o when_o sedition_n and_o war_n joint_o rage_v again_o there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o faction_n again_o even_o on_o easter-day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v exile_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o other_o paschal_n letter_n which_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o write_v to_o hierax_n one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o mention_v the_o sedition_n then_o at_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n far_o remote_a even_o by_o letter_n whenas_o it_o be_v render_v now_o no_o easy_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o discourse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o give_v advice_n to_o my_o own_o soul._n for_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o send_v letter_n even_o to_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o brethren_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v member_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o great_a difficulty_n how_o i_o shall_v convey_v my_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o danger_n travel_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o province_n but_o even_o from_o east_n to_o west_n than_o out_o of_o alexandria_n into_o alexandria_n for_o the_o very_a middle_a street_n of_o this_o vales._n city_n be_v more_o unfrequented_a and_o impassable_a than_o that_o vast_a and_o envious_a wilderness_n which_o israel_n travel_v through_o in_o two_o age_n vales._n those_o calm_a and_o still_a havens_n do_v represent_v the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o spacious_a passage_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o make_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o hand_n vales._n but_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o through_o the_o frequent_a slaughter_n perpetrate_v therein_o they_o be_v like_o a_o red_a sea_n the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o city_n seem_v sometime_o more_o dry_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o the_o thirsty_a wilderness_n through_o which_o when_o the_o israelite_n travel_v they_o be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n until_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
the_o gravity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v successful_o finish_v this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o assembly_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v you_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n enclose_v all_o in_o general_n in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o mutual_a division_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o faction_n among_o you_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a controversy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a import_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o desire_v mean_a the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n in_o all_o of_o we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o meaning_n and_o one_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o for_o these_o slender_a and_o light_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n let_v therefore_o a_o unutterable_a and_o excellent_a common_a friendship_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o his_o law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o usual_a embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v purify_v your_o own_o soul_n acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o one_o another_o for_o friendship_n be_v frequent_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o return_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n again_o restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o solicitude_n that_o during_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v we_o must_v necessary_o groan_v and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o this_o pernicious_a and_o indiscreet_a dissension_n which_o they_o be_v now_o involve_v in_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o while_o we_o be_v hasten_v towards_o you_o and_o have_v perform_v above_o half_a our_o journey_n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v do_v you_o therefore_o by_o your_o unanimity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a discord_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o public_a agreement_n and_o liberty_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v such_o admirable_a and_o prudent_a advice_n do_v the_o emperor_n letter_n give_v they_o but_o the_o mischievous_a difference_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n industry_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o neither_o alexander_n nor_o arius_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mollify_v by_o the_o letter_n among_o the_o populace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a discord_n and_o a_o great_a disturbance_n moreover_o before_o this_o break_v out_o there_o be_v another_o distemper_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n other_o in_o their_o solemnisation_n thereof_o imitate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v thus_o concern_v the_o feast_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n however_o they_o cloud_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o feast_n by_o this_o their_o dissension_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o see_v the_o church_n disturb_v by_o these_o two_o evil_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n by_o his_o letter_n request_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n according_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n assemble_v concern_v who_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n libya_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n both_o syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinian_o and_o egyptian_n also_o thebaean_n libyan_n and_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n neither_o be_v the_o scythian_a absent_a from_o this_o quire_n eusebius_n pontus_n also_o and_o galatia_n pamphilia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_o appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a hosius_n also_o that_o most_o fame_a spaniard_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n be_v one_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o council_n the_o â—_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o and_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o
consent_n to_o these_o circular_a letter_n as_o do_v likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n surname_v full_a fullo_n who_o together_o with_o timotheus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n a._n they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n further_o the_o same_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o anastasius_n who_o have_v succeed_v juvenalis_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n subscribe_v the_o same_o circular_a letter_n as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o five_o hundred_o who_o condemn_v leo_n tom_n letter_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_n authour_n vales._n do_v also_o some_o where_o record_v the_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n vales._n convene_v at_o ephesus_n to_o basiliscus_n part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o libel_n run_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n perpetual_a victor_n vales._n augusti_n and_o after_o some_o word_n you_o have_v always_o seem_v most_o pious_a and_o christ-loving_a emperor_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n assault_v together_o with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v and_o after_o other_o word_n a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heat_n ardour_n of_o divine_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a commotion_n resentment_n of_o your_o serenity_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n engage_v seize_v the_o adversary_n who_o vales._n with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dart_n attempt_v to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o powerful_a god_n and_o your_o empire_n fortify_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n spare_v our_o tenuity_n but_o continual_o assault_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o lie_n as_o if_o by_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o force_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o your_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a circular_a letter_n whereas_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n thereto_o with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n know_v for_o certain_a what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v overturn_v again_o and_o that_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n will_v be_v find_v small_a and_o trivial_a which_o yet_o have_n effect_v these_o innumerable_a murder_n and_o have_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o after_o other_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n vales._n we_o entreat_v your_o piety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o just_a canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a edition_n condemnation_n and_o deposition_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o especial_o from_o that_o inflict_v on_o he_o who_o by_o many_o evidence_n have_v be_v detect_v not_o to_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n holy_o further_n the_o same_o zacharias_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o circular_a and_o imperial_a letter_n be_v publish_v those_o person_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o eutyches_n opinion_n and_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n suppose_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o timotheus_n as_o with_o some_o unexpected_a gain_n and_o hope_v to_o reap_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o circular_a letter_n in_o great_a haste_n betake_v themselves_o to_o timotheus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o go_v back_o to_o their_o own_o home_n chap._n vi_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n the_o same_o zacharias_n say_v that_o timotheus_n leave_v the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o ephesian_n place_v vales._n paulus_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o paulus_n have_v long_o before_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n vales._n agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n but_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n timotheus_n also_o restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n the_o vales._n patriarchicall_a privilege_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o as_o i_o have_v say_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o persist_v to_o request_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n recede_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o zacharias_n as_o do_v likewise_o theodotus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o joppa_n by_o 5._o theodosius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o some_o person_n at_o such_o time_n as_o juvenalis_n go_v to_o constantinople_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o the_o same_n zacharias_n relate_v likewise_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o incite_v the_o monk_n and_o populacy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n against_o basiliscus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o basiliscus_n at_o length_n revoak_v renounce_v his_o circular_a letter_n and_o write_v a_o constitution_n that_o what_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o and_o rash_o do_v shall_v be_v whole_o vacate_v and_o make_v null_n and_o that_o he_o send_v abroad_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a circular_a letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o these_o anti-circular-letter_n as_o he_o term_v they_o zacharias_n have_v omit_v who_o have_v write_v his_o whole_a history_n with_o partiality_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o party_n but_o the_o content_n of_o they_o run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o basiliscus_n anti-circular-letter_n emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o original_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v obtain_v even_o until_o our_o empire_n which_o do_v now_o obtain_v under_o our_o empire_n and_o which_o ought_v forever_o to_o obtain_v into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v only_o continue_v inviolate_a and_o unshaken_a and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v prevalent_a in_o all_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n discipline_n under_o our_o empire_n whether_o they_o be_v circular_a letter_n or_o other_o letter_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o other_o heresy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o '_o it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o concern_v this_o subject_a neither_o any_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v nor_o any_o other_o question_n start_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a moreover_o we_o command_v vales._n that_o those_o province_n the_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o glorious_a city_n have_v have_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n acacius_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n that_o now_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o see_v yet_o so_fw-ge that_o after_o their_o death_n no_o prejudice_n from_o this_o business_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o famous_a city_n now_o dubious_a it_o be_v dubious_a to_o no_o person_n that_o this_o our_o divine_a decree_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n viii_o concern_v zeno_n return_n but_o zeno_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o holy_a vales._n proto-martyr_n thecla_n famous_a for_o her_o many_o conflict_n who_o incite_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o march_v his_o army_n towards_o byzantium_n and_o have_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v
codex_fw-la theodosian_a there_o be_v put_v p._n p._n which_o mark_n signify_v that_o that_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v public_a in_o such_o a_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v have_v any_o edict_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o know_v to_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la i._n e._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o old_a coin_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n whereon_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v see_v with_o this_o title_n r._n &_o aug_n and_o this_o inscription_n com._n asiae_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o temple_n i_o suppose_v be_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o solemnize_v their_o religious_a rite_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o this_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o common_a be_v build_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o word_n salutare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o salute_n for_n therefore_o will_v martion_n have_v have_v himself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salute_v so_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a approach_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o wit_n lest_o any_o profane_a person_n or_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n vales._n s._n paul_n use_v this_o term_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 18._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n the_o read_n as_o i_o judge_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n every_o where_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n every_o where_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o philomelium_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o pontus_n but_o of_o lycaonia_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o as_o other_o of_o pisidia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o paul_n a_o philomelian_a be_v name_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pisidia_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n this_o whole_a epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n our_o eusebius_n do_v not_o insert_v the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o entire_a in_o that_o edit_n of_o bishop_n usher_v usher_v in_o bishop_n usher_v edit_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o the_o most_o courageous_a germanicus_n strengthen_v the_o imbecility_n of_o other_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o undergo_a the_o torture_n torture_n or_o countenance_n for_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n behaviour_n or_o carriage_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o happen_v etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a and_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n put_v forth_o by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v find_v to_o have_v read_v it_o so_o likewise_o vales._n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o so_o it_o be_v call_v whenever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v jo._n 19_o 31._o &_o 7._o 37._o for_o that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o penteoost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o the_o 72_o render_v it_o isa._n 1._o 13._o where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n seâ—_n scalig._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 6_o &_o 7._o bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la macedon_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o great_a sabbath_n mention_v here_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v easter_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o author_n and_o his_o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v seditious_a person_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o have_v before_o send_v their_o indictment_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n so_o say_v august_n in_o his_o 140_o and_o 159_o epist._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o herod_n the_o irenarch_n of_o smyrna_n take_v up_o polycarp_n into_o his_o chariot_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o apprehend_v by_o his_o guard_n these_o irenarch_n be_v make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o the_o 49_o the_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la theodos._n do_v show_n at_o last_o theodosius_n junior_n whole_o abolish_v that_o office_n in_o the_o east_n his_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o codex_fw-la theodos._n they_o have_v under_o their_o command_n horseman_n and_o the_o diogmitae_fw-la i._n e._n pursuer_n a_o sort_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v light_o arm_v and_o so_o more_o expedite_a to_o pursue_v and_o take_v such_o as_o be_v thief_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o their_o sacred_a game_n and_o show_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v this_o proconsul_n name_n be_v statius_n quadrature_n for_o so_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a arch_n b._n usher_v publish_v this_o man_n as_o â—_o judge_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o l._n statius_n quadratus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n anno_fw-la urâ—_n conduit_n 895._o aristiâ—â—â—_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o of_o his_o sacred_a oration_n where_o he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o rhetorician_n i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o quadratus_n the_o consul_n who_o as_o philostratus_n say_v be_v the_o master_n of_o varus_n sophista_fw-la who_o be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v extempore_o upon_o any_o subject_n give_v and_o be_v a_o great_a emulatour_n of_o favorinus_n sophista_fw-la in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n aristides_n indeed_o say_v not_o but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o his_o relation_n for_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o his_o orat._n sacr._n aristides_n say_v that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o plague_n which_o rage_v in_o asia_n scverus_n be_v proconsul_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n that_o plague_n on_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n therefore_o severus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v proconsul_n aristides_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o italy_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n he_o understand_v mareus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v commodus_n who_o be_v then_o call_v caesar._n next_o before_o scverus_n pollio_n be_v proconsul_n as_o aristides_n atte_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o immediate_o before_o pollio_n our_o quadratus_n be_v the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o say_v aristides_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n so_o that_o quadratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o marcus_n empire_n on_o which_o year_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o
learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epist._n and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la solar_a mace_v &_o asian_a eusebius_n be_v here_o much_o mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v pionius_n metrodorus_n carpus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o polycarp_n be_v martyr_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o pionius_n carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n vales._n see_v usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la solar_a mace_v &_o asian_a cap._n 3._o 3._o eusebius_n mention_n this_o second_o apology_n of_o justins_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o so_o do_v jerom_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o justin_n work_n his_o apology_n be_v preposterous_o place_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v be_v place_v first_o and_o that_o which_o in_o those_o edition_n be_v set_v first_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v be_v place_v last_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o his_o first_o apology_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n graco-latin_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z interpose_v here_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v stock_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o eusebius_n for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 5_o b._n the_o learned_a petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o themistius_n orat._n 9_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o there_o occur_v be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o nervus_fw-la i._n e._n a_o kind_n of_o stock_n for_o these_o sort_n of_o fetter_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n vales._n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 16._o 24._o where_o our_o translatour_n render_v it_o thus_o and_n make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n stock_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n crescens_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o defame_v the_o christian_n the_o point_n of_o who_o religion_n he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o mere_o to_o win_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n vales._n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n crescens_n do_v this_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o erroneous_a multitude_n multitude_n he_o mean_v that_o incomparable_a say_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v in_o plato_n work_n which_o valesius_fw-la think_v good_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o translation_n suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o eusebius_n and_o we_o also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o our_o version_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o original_a edit_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n and_o be_v therefore_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o signification_n eusebius_n here_o use_v it_o in_o yet_o by_o other_o writer_n and_o particular_o by_o tatianus_n in_o his_o book_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o liberal_a science_n vales._n vales._n this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n paris_n 1636._o it_o be_v there_o call_v tatiani_n assyrâ—i_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n oratio_fw-la this_o passage_n here_o quote_v by_o euseb._n occur_v p._n 157_o 158._o where_o the_o translator_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o megalopolâ—â—_n but_o we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n rome_n rome_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v conjecture_v in_o his_o note_n on_o heres_fw-la 46._o epiphan_n for_o eusebius_n do_v not_o recount_v the_o apology_n of_o justin_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v term_v the_o second_o and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o as_o appear_v from_o chapt_n 12._o b._n 2._o and_o from_o chapt_n 12_o and_o 18._o b._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o vulga_fw-la edition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o apology_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o senate_n eusebius_n call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n and_o say_v chap._n 16._o and_o 18_o of_o this_o 4_o b._n it_o be_v present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o justins_n apology_n i_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edit_n inscribe_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v justins_n former_a apology_n be_v present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o apology_n justin_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o she_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o these_o o_o emperor_n see_v these_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o that_o apology_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o eusebius_n think_v it_o be_v doubtless_o justin_n will_v have_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n and_o say_v to_o you_o o_o emperor_n for_o marcus_n and_o verus_n be_v both_o emperor_n together_o again_o justin_n say_v that_o one_o lucius_n see_v ptolemeus_n a_o christian_a lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o judge_n these_o judiciary_n proceed_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o b._n the_o read_n be_v better_a thus_o and_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o m._n ss_z who_o therefore_o see_v not_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n for_o his_o surname_n pius_fw-la evident_o show_v so_o much_o and_o the_o philosopher_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n manifest_o confirm_v this_o our_o opinion_n last_o urbicus_n the_o perfect_a see_v note_n d._n in_o this_o chap._n who_o justin_n there_o mention_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n for_o he_o be_v that_o lollius_n urbicus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n appeaâ—ed_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o capitolinus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o antoninus_n apulâ—ius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n affirm_v that_o this_o lollius_n urbicus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a apology_n of_o justin_n be_v not_o present_v to_o m._n aurelius_n but_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n under_o which_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o not_o under_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o eusebius_n here_o place_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o georg._n syncellus_n also_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o so_o do_v mich._n glycas_n in_o annal._n vales._n m_n r_o tho._n lydiat_a in_o his_o emend_n temp._n say_v justin_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n pius_n that_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o the_o woman_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v which_o delay_n be_v usual_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o the_o accuse_a as_o to_o the_o accusor_fw-la see_v cod._n theod._n tit._n 36._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la annum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n which_o be_v prefix_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a vales._n vales._n this_o urbicus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o two_o christian_n ptolemaeus_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o justins_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o be_v call_v q._n lollius_n urbicus_n as_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o rome_n atte_v see_v apulcius_n in_o desen_n suâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n he_o be_v write_v urbicius_n in_o justin_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o right_o
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â—_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n â—ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
usual_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o loath_a and_o disregard_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_o apparent_a and_o prostrate_v to_o every_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n â—othen_fw-ge have_v out_v the_o enemy_n enemy_n or_o in_o regard_n his_o paternal_a religion_n be_v adulterate_v adulterate_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o the_o sfort._n and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v into_o money_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o true_a notwithstanding_o the_o common_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v a_o money-value_n upon_o be_v sound_a and_o needs_o no_o alteration_n for_o chrysostom_n use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o 67_o homily_n on_o matth._n 21._o the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o adaerat_fw-la he_o value_v by_o money_n further_o what_o socrates_n remark_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o valens_n instead_o of_o supply_n of_o soldier_n do_v afterward_o exact_a gold_n of_o his_o province_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 31._o pag._n 441._o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a even_o in_o our_o edition_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v eruditiâ—_n adulatoribus_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la principis_fw-la extollentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ultimis_fw-la terris_fw-la tot_fw-la tirocinia_fw-la not_o thracenses_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerrent_fw-la but_o trahens_fw-la ci_fw-fr nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerret_fw-la ut_fw-la collatis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o alieniginis_fw-la viribus_fw-la invictum_fw-la haberet_fw-la exercitum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la militari_fw-la supplemento_fw-la quod_fw-la provinciatim_fw-la annuum_fw-la pendebatur_fw-la thesauris_fw-la accederet_fw-la auri_fw-la cumulus_fw-la magnus_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v gold_n and_o of_o about_o a_o crown_n value_n value_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o east_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v initiate_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v initiate_v etc._n etc._n further_o this_o story_n concern_v moses_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o socrates_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n hist._n but_o have_v not_o observe_v rufinus_n order_n for_o rufinus_n have_v place_v it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lucius_n episcopate_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o edessen_v not_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v rufinus_n opinion_n than_o that_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o motive_n i_o have_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o socrates_n word_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n now_o victor_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o marry_v a_o wife_n vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o i_o or_o peace_n peace_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n be_v return_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v and_o the_o full-point_n which_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v before_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v this_o read_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d march_v out_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o moreover_o the_o same_o day_n which_o socrates_n here_o assign_v for_o valens_n entry_n into_o and_o march_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n valente_n vi_o &_o valentiniano_n is._n etc._n etc._n in_o valens_n six_o and_o valentinianus_n second_o consulate_n valens_n augustus_n enter_v constantinople_n from_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n that_o be_v the_o thirty_o of_o may._n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n valens_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o fort_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o a_o plough_n both_o at_o their_o demolish_n and_o also_o at_o their_o raise_n of_o a_o city_n see_v horace_n carm._n lib._n 1._o od._n 16._o 16._o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a with_o transcriber_n of_o book_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o write_v these_o word_n thus_o for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v continual_o detain_v for_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v inelegant_a and_o nauseous_a in_o regard_n these_o word_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v do_v precede_v for_o after_o they_o a_o affirmation_n ought_v to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o 24._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v general_a synod_n synod_n or_o domnica_fw-la domnica_fw-la sozomen_n mention_n this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o sapor_n lieutenant-general_n be_v send_v by_o gratianus_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o execution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o exile_n lucius_n be_v not_o banish_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o city_n see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o or_o to_o dissent_v again_o again_o or_o they_o reap_v no_o benefit_n or_o delight_n from_o their_o attempt_n attempt_n book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o 2._o or_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishopric_n bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v melitius_fw-la and_o paulinus_n paulinus_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o or_o marched_n marched_n indeed_o socrates_n think_v that_o gregorius_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o also_o but_o gregorius_n have_v never_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n gregorius_n assistant_n in_o that_o bishopric_n be_v send_v for_o thither_o by_o his_o father_n than_o very_a age_a out_o of_o the_o solitude_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o also_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o say_v here_o that_o that_o church_n wherein_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n name_v anastasia_n for_o in_o gregorius_n own_o life_n time_n this_o church_n be_v call_v anastasia_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o gregorius_n own_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bid_v farewell_n in_o express_a word_n to_o anastasia_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o his_o elegiac_a concern_v the_o dream_n of_o anastasia_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o vales._n vales._n see_v matt._n 10._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n but_o here_o in_o socrates_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o out_o of_o this_o city_n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v a_o far_o different_a read_n in_o our_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o both_o those_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n this_o read_v epiphan_n
summer-bath_n the_o other_o a_o winter-one_a of_o these_o bath_n say_v evagrius_n the_o one_o be_v ruin_v by_o that_o earthquake_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la consumi_fw-la solet_fw-la faciunt_fw-la haec_fw-la lues_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la extinxit_fw-la and_o as_o some_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o common_a destruction_n destroy_v sixty_o thousand_o person_n but_o i_o be_o not_o please_v with_o this_o rendition_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o that_o way_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o explain_v this_o place_n thus_o as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o annona_fw-la be_v distribute_v to_o the_o citizen_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n so_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o practice_n be_v at_o antioch_n for_o antioch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o this_o bread_n therefore_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o distribute_v daily_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o follow_v christophorson_n exposition_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o resist_v he_o especial_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v extant_a no_o evidence_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o public_a annona_fw-la of_o the_o city_n antioch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o few_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o their_o shoulder_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o add_v this_o by_o conjecture_n or_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o his_o own_o copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o in_o concern_v this_o victory_n of_o germanus_n theophylactus_n speak_v brief_o as_o his_o usage_n be_v in_o book_z 3_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n theophylactus_n seem_v to_o call_v this_o person_n aristobulus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n antiochus_n vales._n vales._n or_o guard_n guard_n or_o theopolis_n theopolis_n or_o cast_v upon_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la conscripti_fw-la ex_fw-la catalogo_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sunt_fw-la admissi_fw-la when_o have_v be_v enroll_v to_o the_o militia_n by_o catalogue_n they_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n thus_o alii_fw-la vestitu_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o album_fw-la militum_fw-la adscripti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la admissi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la other_o be_v assist_v with_o clothes_n provision_n and_o other_o thing_n then_o when_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o muster-roll_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o nicephorus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n who_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o tum_fw-la autem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la adscripti_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la id_fw-la consecuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la then_o also_o whoever_o when_o a_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o military_a oath_n have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o muster-roll_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o this_o rendition_n do_v not_o please_v i_o for_o the_o roman_a militia_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o any_o person_n favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o procure_v any_o one_o to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o soldier_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v thus_o tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la militaribus_fw-la numeris_fw-la adscripti_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la agros_fw-la transirent_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o register_v among_o the_o military_a company_n they_o have_v pass_v or_o march_v through_o his_o ground_n evagrius_n at_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o munificence_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n pass_v through_o his_o ground_n but_o have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o clothes_n provision_n for_o eat_v and_o money_n indeed_o justinian_n use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o 130_o the_o novel_a concern_v the_o passage_n of_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o make_v complaint_n or_o without_o fault_n he_o nourish_v those_o of_o our_o army_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o every_o province_n in_o the_o telleriam_fw-la manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n julian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 27_o the_o epistle_n near_o this_o village_n be_v the_o winter-quarter_n of_o king_n antiochus_n the_o remains_z whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o age_n as_o julian_n do_v there_o attest_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n martinius_n render_v thus_o ad_fw-la litarbos_n veni_fw-la quod_fw-la oppidum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chalcide_n &_o casu_fw-la incidi_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la quandam_fw-la quae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la adhuc_fw-la antiochensium_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la habebat_fw-la i_o come_v to_o litarbi_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o chalcis_n and_o by_o chance_n i_o light_n upon_o a_o certain_a way_n which_o as_o yet_o bad_a the_o remain_v of_o the_o antiochian_a winter-quarter_n but_o i_o translate_v it_o thus_o litarba_fw-la adveni_fw-la qui_fw-la vicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la chalcidico_fw-la et_fw-la viam_fw-la offendi_fw-la quae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la habebat_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la regis_fw-la antiochi_n i_o come_v to_o litarba_n which_o be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o chalcis_n and_o i_o find_v a_o way_n which_o have_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o winter-quarter_n of_o king_n antiochus_n theophanes_n mention_n the_o same_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o say_v that_o alamundarus_n depopulate_v syria_n prima_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n and_o unto_o litarga_n and_o scaphata_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o in_o thcophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o possession_n term_v litarba_n and_o scaphata_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o burn_v the_o place_n without_o chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o communicate_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n dream_v i_o know_v not_o what_o here_o concern_v a_o naval_a fight_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o naval_a fight_n have_v not_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o have_v engage_v with_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o land-fight_n our_o evagrius_n therefore_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o metaphor_n at_o this_o place_n and_o compare_v the_o roman_a camp_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o mutiny_n they_o have_v raise_v he_o compare_v to_o a_o tempest_n vales._n vales._n oblivion_n oblivion_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o supplication_n and_o olive-branch_n olive-branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preference_n or_o the_o better_a better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v this_o whole_a line_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o imperfection_n also_o in_o that_o copy_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v that_o brave_a sentence_n which_o mauricius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v he_o find_v it_o in_o his_o own_o copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o betray_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o provide_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 15._o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o away_o therefore_o with_o christophorson_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n conjecture_n who_o at_o this_o place_n have_v make_v it_o
content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la
paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n page_n 251_o chap._n 15._o how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n page_n 252_o chap._n 17._o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o page_n 253_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n page_n 254_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n page_n 256_o chap._n 21._o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n page_n 258_o chap._n 22._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n page_n 259_o chap._n 23._o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n page_n 260_o chap._n 24._o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n page_n 262_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n page_n 263_o chap._n 26._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o page_n 264_o chap._n 28._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n page_n 265_o chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n page_n 266_o chap._n 31._o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n page_n 269_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n page_n 270_o chap._n 34._o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n page_n 271_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v page_n 275_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n page_n 277_o chap._n 40._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n page_n 278_o chap._n 41._o thaâ—_n upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o page_n 281_o chap._n 42._o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n page_n 282_o chap._n 44._o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 283_o chap._n 45._o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n page_n 284_o chap._n 47._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n ibid._n book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n page_n 285_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v page_n 287_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n page_n 288_o chap._n 4._o how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n page_n 289_o chap._n 5._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a page_n 290_o chap._n 8._o some_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n page_n 291_o chap._n 9_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o page_n 293_o chap._n 10._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n page_n 294_o chap._n 12._o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 295_o chap._n 14._o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n page_n 296_o chap._n 16._o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v misopâ—gâ—n_o page_n 297_o chap._n 18._o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babilas_n the_o martyr_n page_n 298_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n pag._n 299_o chap._n 22._o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n page_n 300_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n page_n 303_o chap._n 25._o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n page_n 304_o book_n iv._o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n pag._n 305_o chap._n 2._o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoöusians_n page_n 306_o chap._n 3._o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n ibid._n chap
send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 459_o chap._n 19_o concern_v cyrillus_n governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n how_o he_o send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n page_n 460_o chap._n 21._o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n page_n 461_o chap._n 23._o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n page_n 462_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n page_n 463_o chap._n 26._o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n page_n 464_o chap._n 28._o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o structure_n build_v by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v page_n 465_o chap._n 31._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 467_o chap._n 33._o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n page_n 469_o chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o isaurian_a tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n page_n 470_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v that_o tax_n term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o how_o anastasius_n abolish_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v what_o zosimus_n have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o about_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 472_o chap._n 41._o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o concern_v the_o chryso_n elia_fw-la page_n 474_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n page_n 475_o chap._n 44._o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n page_n 476_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n senior_n pag._n 4_o 7_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n page_n 478_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 479_o chap._n 6._o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n page_n 480_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 481_o chap._n 9_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z page_n 482_o chap._n 12._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosroes_n page_n 483_o chap._n 13._o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_n out_o by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n page_n 484_o chap._n 16._o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n page_n 485_o chap._n 18._o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n page_n 486_o chap._n 20._o how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 486_o chap._n 23._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n page_n 487_o chap._n 24._o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n page_n 488_o chap._n 27._o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n page_n 489_o chap._n 29._o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n page_n 490_o chap._n 30._o concern_v justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n page_n 491_o chap._n 31._o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n page_n 492_o chap._n 33._o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n page_n 493_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n page_n 494_o chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 495_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o justinian_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
demonstration_n and_o preparation_n which_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o name_n cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n before_o that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o interim_n licinius_n who_o manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n incite_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o show_v more_o of_o favour_n to_o constantine_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o constantine_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o licinius_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n compel_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o fight_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o a_o surrendry_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v again_o by_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n but_o a_o far_o more_o vehement_a disturbance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n raise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o for_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v public_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v up_o some_o new_a and_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o admonish_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n will_v nevertheless_o persist_v in_o those_o assertion_n be_v at_o length_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o associate_n of_o â—his_n own_o error_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n high_o resent_v this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o send_v letter_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v undeserved_o depose_v by_o alexander_n in_o regard_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n maintain_v many_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o powerful_o incite_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v a_o open_a favourer_n of_o arius_n '_o s_o party_n write_v letter_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o former_a place_n our_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o alexander_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v by_o we_o put_v among_o the_o needless_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n '_o s_o example_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o other_o of_o tyre_n they_o intercede_v with_o alexander_n for_o arius_n '_o s_o restitution_n who_o letter_n as_o patronise_a his_o own_o opinion_n in_o regard_n arius_n boast_v of_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o great_a man_n draw_v many_o person_n into_o a_o society_n of_o his_o own_o error_n on_o this_o account_n alexander_n himself_o also_o be_v force_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v public_o know_v that_o arius_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o depose_v two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a the_o one_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o alexander_n complain_v of_o three_o bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o arius_n have_v inflame_v the_o quarrel_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v extinguish_v and_o have_v render_v it_o sierce_a than_o it_o be_v before_o these_o three_o be_v eusebius_n theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o arius_n '_o s_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o alexander_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n socrates_n record_v in_o his_o first_o 6._o book_n to_o these_o letter_n of_o alexander_n almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subscribe_v among_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o beroea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o those_o bishop_n who_o feem_v to_o be_v of_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v themselves_o severe_o touch_v in_o alexander_n letter_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v arius_n with_o far_o more_o of_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n but_o most_o especial_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_fw-la for_o our_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o patrophilus_n and_o paulinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o syria_n conclude_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n in_o his_o own_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v earnest_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o favour_a alexander_n other_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n the_o contention_n be_v incredible_o height'n_v to_o cure_v which_o mischief_n constantine_n assemble_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o eithynia_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a council_n our_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o right-hand_a wing_n side_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o golden_a chair_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o row_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o a._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o 11._o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n far_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n concern_v a_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n our_o eusebius_n propose_v a_o draught_n that_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o draught_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n judge_v these_o word_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v further_o add_v very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o likewise_o annex_v anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o first_o indeed_o our_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o import_n and_o magn_v of_o that_o word_n be_v he_o at_o length_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o creed_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o version_n letter_n to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n some_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n force_v by_o necessity_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o may_v indeed_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n always_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o express_o from_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o do_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v that_fw-mi dissemble_o and_o in_o pretence_n only_o have_v eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o hearty_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o send_v that_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o profess_v ingenâ—ously_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v
jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n draw_v together_o a_o innumerable_a company_n even_o of_o foreigner_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pain_n hope_v to_o be_v recover_v therefore_o king_n vales._n agbarus_n the_o then_o worthy_a governor_n of_o the_o vales._n nation_n lie_v beyond_o euphrates_n be_v much_o weaken_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n incurable_a by_o humane_a skill_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n attest_v by_o all_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o a_o letter-carrier_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o hearken_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v both_o cure_v he_o and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n soon_o after_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o eventy_n disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n by_o who_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v be_v fulfil_v the_o write_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o record_n within_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o edessa_n in_o which_o agbarus_n then_o be_v governor_n for_o among_o the_o public_a record_n there_o wherein_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o act_n of_o agbarus_n be_v contain_v be_v find_v these_o thing_n there_o preserve_v to_o our_o day_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roll_n and_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o king_n abgarus_n to_o jesus_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o jesus_n the_o good_a saviour_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v greeting_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o thou_o without_o herb_n or_o medicine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v thou_o do_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a thou_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v thou_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o thou_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o thou_o heale_v those_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o disease_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o thou_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a when_o i_o hear_v all_o this_o of_o thou_o i_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o write_v to_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o cure_v my_o disease_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_n against_o thou_o and_o contrive_v to_o do_v thou_o mischief_n i_o have_v a_o city_n a_o little_a one_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v we_o both_o thus_o write_v agbarus_n as_o then_o but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a while_n to_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o courier_n short_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o it_o have_v much_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n to_o agbarus_n the_o king_n send_v by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n bless_a be_v thou_o agbarus_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v vales._n write_v of_o i_o that_o they_o which_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o so_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o as_o concern_v what_o thou_o write_v about_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o be_o send_v must_v be_v here_o by_o i_o fulfil_v which_o be_v finish_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o after_o i_o be_o ascend_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o far_o add_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n after_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v judas_n call_v also_o vales._n thomas_n send_v thaddaeus_n the_o vales._n apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o abide_v with_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobias_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v agbarus_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n be_v come_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o letter_n now_o thaddaeus_n begin_v to_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o distemper_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o when_o agbarus_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o cure_v disease_n he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n about_o who_o jesus_n write_v to_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v heal_v thy_o distemper_n have_v therefore_o call_v for_o tobias_n with_o who_o thaddaeus_n abide_v i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a powerful_a man_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o lodge_v at_o thy_o house_n that_o perform_v many_o cure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v a_o stranger_n sir_n reply_v he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n who_o do_v many_o miracle_n bring_v he_o say_v abgarus_n to_o i_o tobias_n go_v home_o to_o thaddaeus_n and_o tell_v he_o agbarus_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n have_v send_v for_o i_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v cure_v his_o distemper_n i_o will_v go_v reply_v thaddaeus_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o his_o account_n that_o i_o be_o with_o power_n send_v hither_o tobias_n therefore_o get_v up_o early_o next_o morning_n take_v thaddaeus_n along_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o agbarus_n his_o noble_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v round_o he_o there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n as_o he_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o be_v present_a wonder_v at_o that_o for_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o that_o sight_n which_o appear_v only_o to_o agbarus_n then_o he_o ask_v thaddaeus_n be_v thou_o in_o truth_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o with_o thou_o thaeddaeus_fw-la answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v firm_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o send_v i_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o faith_n in_o he_o do_v still_o increase_v according_a to_o thy_o belief_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n fulfil_v agbarus_n make_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o i_o will_v have_v raise_v force_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v inhibit_v from_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n jesus_n christ_n reply_v thaeddaeus_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o father_n agbarus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o believe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o father_n therefore_o say_v thaddaeus_n i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v present_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o he_o have_v agbarus_n wonder_v great_o when_o he_o see_v that_o real_o accomplish_v which_o he_o have_v
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n
stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâ—oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâ—sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâ—a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
search_v all_o place_n both_o highway_n river_n and_o field_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o where_o he_o conjecture_v i_o may_v have_v go_v but_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o find_v not_o my_o house_n neither_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v for_o i_o and_o at_o length_n after_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o have_v miraculous_o â—opened_a a_o way_n for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o vales._n servant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o now_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n declare_v in_o which_o peradventure_o i_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n in_o these_o word_n i_o myself_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o sunsetting_a apprehend_v by_o some_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o timothcus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v he_o take_v but_o when_o he_o at_o last_o come_v he_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o soldier_n keep_v guard_n about_o it_o and_o we_o reduce_v to_o slavery_n after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o what_o now_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n a_o certain_a vales._n country_n man_n meet_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o thus_o disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a haste_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v his_o relation_n he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o tarry_v all_o night_n at_o such_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n all_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o compact_n among_o they_o rise_v up_o together_o set_z a_o running_z and_o with_o great_a clamour_n come_v speedy_o upon_o we_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v we_o be_v by_o they_o forthwith_o put_v to_o flight_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o fond_a we_o lie_v upon_o vales._n couch_n without_o any_o furniture_n on_o they_o i_o god_n know_v at_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n who_o come_v thither_o for_o prey_n and_o pillage_n continue_v lie_v on_o the_o couch_n naked_a as_o i_o be_v except_v only_o a_o linen_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v on_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o other_o clothes_n which_o lie_v by_o i_o but_o they_o bid_v i_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o immediate_o then_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o i_o cry_v out_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o but_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o behead_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prevent_v those_o who_o bring_v i_o prisoner_n thither_o while_o i_o thus_o cry_v out_o as_o my_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n do_v know_v they_o compel_v i_o to_o rise_v up_o i_o throw_v myself_o on_o my_o back_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o drag_v i_o out_o there_o follow_v i_o those_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n caius_n faustus_n peter_n paul_n vales._n who_o take_v i_o together_o with_o that_o couch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o convey_v i_o out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o ass_n unsaddle_v they_o carry_v i_o away_o these_o thing_n dionysius_n relate_v concern_v himself_o chap._n xli_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o vales._n fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o persecution_n among_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v issue_v out_o but_o precede_v it_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o vales._n a_o poet_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o so_o endamage_v this_o city_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o we_o exciting_a they_o to_o their_o country_n superstition_n they_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v free_a power_n of_o act_v all_o mischief_n think_v it_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n vales._n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o slaughter_v we_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o old_a man_n name_v metrá_fw-fr and_o bid_v he_o pronounce_v some_o atheistical_a word_n and_o because_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n and_o prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n afterward_o they_o drag_v a_o believe_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o compel_v she_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n and_o abominate_v it_o they_o bind_v her_o foot_n and_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o city_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o have_v dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n and_o scourge_v she_o they_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v she_o afterward_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v to_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o know_v and_o plunder_v and_o robe_v they_o their_o good_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n they_o 10._o purloin_v but_o the_o lumber_n and_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n they_o cast_v forth_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o city_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o brethren_n withdraw_v themselves_o thence_o and_o private_o flee_v and_o like_o those_o s_o t_o paul_n speak_v of_o 34._o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o one_o who_o somewhere_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n renounce_v the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v a_o most_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v ancient_a call_v apollonia_n and_o buffet_n she_o on_o the_o cheek_n they_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o city_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v her_o alive_a except_o she_o will_v repeat_v together_o with_o they_o some_o vales._n profane_a word_n but_o she_o have_v beg_v a_o little_a respite_n be_v let_v loose_a forthwith_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n they_o also_o apprehend_v serapion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vales._n his_o house_n and_o have_v torture_v he_o with_o grievous_a torment_n and_o break_v all_o his_o joint_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o upper_a room_n there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n for_o we_o not_o the_o common_a highway_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o narrow_a street_n through_o which_o we_o can_v secure_o pass_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n every_o body_n proclaim_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o and_o burn_v immediate_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o follow_v sedition_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o seize_v these_o wretch_n and_o return_v the_o cruelty_n they_o use_v towards_o we_o upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n their_o fury_n towards_o we_o be_v something_o appease_v but_o present_o news_n come_v of_o the_o vales._n translation_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_a storm_n appear_v and_o now_o arrive_v the_o imperial_a edict_n almost_o like_o that_o foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n vales._n represent_v those_o most_o terrible_a time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v discourage_v indeed_o all_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n immediate_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o idolatry_n through_o fear_n other_o who_o vales._n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a
ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o leâ—t_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o â—_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
a_o most_o amiable_a ornament_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n before_o quote_v vales._n anatolius_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n a_o good_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v succeed_v a_o good_a man_n he_o also_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n for_o eloquence_n grecian_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o our_o age_n for_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physical_a contemplation_n and_o rhetoric_n upon_o which_o account_n as_o report_n say_v he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n there_o of_o the_o vales._n aristotelick_n order_n all_o philosopher_n they_o relate_v indeed_o many_o other_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o vales._n bruchium_n at_o alexandria_n for_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o chiefeâ—â—_n place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o magistracy_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v here_o mention_v only_o this_o act_n of_o he_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n among_o the_o besiege_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famine_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o enemy_n without_o this_o aforementioned_a anatolius_n be_v there_o make_v this_o provision_n for_o their_o relief_n the_o one_o bruchion_n part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v confederate_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o besiege_v anatolius_n send_v to_o eusebius_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o this_o happen_v before_o his_o removal_n into_o syria_n who_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o besiege_v and_o have_v get_v great_a repute_n and_o a_o famous_a name_n even_o with_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o siege_n eusebius_n understand_v this_o petition_v the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o the_o high_a favour_n that_o safety_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o will_v desert_v the_o enemy_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o anatolius_n who_o have_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o general_n be_v promise_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o first_o entreat_v they_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o amicable_a friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v exasperate_v at_o that_o his_o proposal_n but_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o this_o shall_v i_o counsel_v you_o to_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n all_o person_n which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n old_a woman_n child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n retain_v they_o with_o we_o who_o be_v even_o die_v why_o do_v we_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n who_o be_v disable_v and_o maim_v in_o their_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v only_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o vales._n distribute_v necessary_a corn_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n when_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o he_o have_v preval_v with_o the_o senate_n rising_z up_z he_o give_v his_o vote_n first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o service_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v quit_v the_o city_n for_o shall_v they_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o useless_a tarry_v in_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n but_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o proposal_n he_o save_v almost_o all_o the_o besiege_v first_o he_o provide_v that_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n then_o that_o other_o of_o all_o age_n throughout_o the_o city_n not_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v licence_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o shall_v make_v their_o escape_n secret_o who_o be_v disguise_v in_o woman_n habit_n go_v in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o eusebius_n receive_n they_o all_o like_o a_o father_n and_o physician_n refresh_v they_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o vales._n tedious_a siege_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o method_n of_o cure_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v honour_v with_o two_o such_o pastor_n as_o these_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o for_o after_o the_o war_n aforesaid_a be_v end_v they_o both_o remove_v from_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n indeed_o anatolius_n do_v not_o write_v many_o book_n but_o so_o many_o work_v of_o his_o come_v to_o our_o handâ—_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o great_a learning_n especial_o from_o those_o canon_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o opinion_n concern_v easter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n canon_n concern_v easter_n vales._n you_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o macedonian_a computation_n of_o month_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n and_o as_o the_o roman_n phrase_n it_o before_z the_o 11_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n the_o sun_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o segment_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o be_v then_o go_v the_o four_o day_n in_o it_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o segment_n the_o first_o dodecatemorion_n the_o aequinox_n the_o beginning_n of_o month_n the_o head_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o the_o 1634._o original_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o segment_n next_o before_o this_o they_o common_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o segment_n the_o last_o dodecatemorion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o place_n the_o first_o month_n in_o this_o segment_n and_o take_v the_o 14_o the_o day_n vales._n from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o no_o small_a mistake_n neither_o be_v this_o our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n even_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n observe_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n josephus_n and_o musaeus_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o person_n only_o but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o two_o vales._n agathobulus_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o master_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n famous_a aristobulus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomâ—us_n philadelphus_n and_o his_o father_n translate_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n on_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o same_o king_n these_o author_n in_o their_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n together_o after_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o this_o happen_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solar_a circle_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v it_o the_o zodiac_n but_o aristobulus_n add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n also_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o the_o aequinoctial_a segment_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o aequinoctial_a segment_n the_o one_o call_v the_o vernal_a the_o other_o the_o autumnal_a and_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v on_o the_o 14_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v in_o full_a moon_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n and_o the_o moon_n will_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n i_o know_v they_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o part_n whereof_o be_v probable_a and_o part_v conclude_v from_o
without_o any_o commiseration_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o least_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v so_o think_v of_o and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o man_n this_o vales._n second_o torture_n after_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o with_o stripe_n our_o adversary_n invent_v there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v lie_v in_o the_o c._n stock_n both_o their_o foot_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o their_o belly_n upward_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o their_o fresh_a wound_n cause_v by_o the_o stripe_n which_o they_o have_v all_o over_o their_o body_n other_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a wound_n make_v by_o their_o torture_n yield_v a_o more_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o look_v on_o they_o than_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v torture_v and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o torture_n invent_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n expire_v under_o their_o torture_n have_v make_v the_o adversary_n ashamed_a by_o their_o persevere_v constancy_n other_o be_v half_o dead_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n they_o end_v their_o life_n not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o residue_n have_v be_v refresh_v with_o method_n of_o cure_n become_v more_o stout_a and_o confident_a by_o time_n and_o their_o abode_n in_o prison_n therefore_o when_o afterward_o command_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v whether_o by_o touch_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o execrable_a liberty_n or_o whither_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cheerful_o proceed_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v before_o prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 20._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o again_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o such_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n a_o true_a philosopher_n and_o also_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o church_n before_o his_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n whereby_o he_o inform_v they_o both_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o also_o exhort_v they_o stiff_o to_o retain_v their_o piety_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v vales._n but_o what_o need_v we_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o new_a combat_n be_v succeed_v by_o other_o conflict_n that_o be_v as_o new_a and_o especial_o when_o as_o they_o be_v assault_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o phrygia_n for_o at_o that_o time_n some_o arm_a soldier_n invest_v a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o populous_a in_o vales._n phrygia_n and_o have_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n whilst_o they_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 36._o curator_n the_o 424._o duumvir_fw-la together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a obey_v those_o that_o command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n another_o person_n also_o by_o name_n vales._n adauctus_n a_o man_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o italy_n that_o have_v obtain_v a_o roman_a dignity_n a_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vales._n receiver_n general_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 78._o master_n of_o the_o private_a revenue_n and_o that_o of_o rationalist_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtuous_a performance_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v the_o conflict_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n whilst_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o rationalist_n chap._n xii_o concern_v many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o various_a and_o different_a manner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o mention_v the_o rest_n by_o name_n or_o of_o recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o delineat_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n endure_v by_o the_o admirable_a martyr_n of_o christ_n part_v whereof_o be_v behead_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o in_o arabia_n and_o part_n be_v kill_v by_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v as_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o cappadocia_n some_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o foot_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o a_o vales._n slow_a fire_n have_v be_v kindle_v under_o they_o be_v suffocate_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o combustible_a matter_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o mesopotamia_n other_o have_v their_o nose_n the_o tip_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v mangle_v as_o it_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n where_o some_o be_v broil_v on_o vales._n grid-iron_n set_v over_o the_o fire_n not_o till_o they_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v prolong_v other_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o impious_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o avoid_v the_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o they_o will_v be_v apprehend_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o high_a house_n have_v account_v death_n to_o be_v a_o gain_n because_o of_o the_o malitiousness_n of_o the_o impious_a also_o a_o certain_a holy_a woman_n admirable_a for_o her_o virtuous_a soul_n and_o her_n comely_a body_n eminent_o famous_a beyond_o all_o at_o antioch_n for_o riches_n descent_n and_o reputation_n have_v educate_v two_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n when_o many_o move_v thereto_o by_o envy_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o industry_n in_o inquire_v out_o the_o place_n where_o they_o abscond_v and_o it_o be_v at_o length_n understand_v they_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n summon_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o woman_n know_v that_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o the_o soldier_n net_n perceive_v herself_o and_o daughter_n reduce_v to_o a_o inextricable_a state_n of_o peril_n she_o exhort_v the_o virgin_n express_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o mischiess_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o of_o all_o evil_n ravishment_n be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a the_o menace_n whereof_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v moreover_o have_v say_v that_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n she_o declare_v to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o refuge_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n have_v all_o agree_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o advice_n they_o adorn_v their_o body_n with_o a_o decent_a dress_n when_o they_o have_v go_v vales._n half_o their_o journey_n have_v entreat_v their_o guard_n for_o a_o short_a recess_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o thus_o these_o person_n drown_a themselves_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n another_o pair_n of_o virgin_n in_o all_o point_v divine_a and_o true_o sister_n eminent_a for_o descent_n splendid_a
governor_n of_o province_n suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o they_o by_o sabinus_n contain_v maxime_v true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n communicate_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o much_o more_o by_o such_o deed_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n bring_v forth_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o prisoner_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hold_n for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o also_o release_n they_o who_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v in_o reality_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o maximin_n emperor_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v on_o a_o sudden_a like_o some_o bright_a shine_a light_n which_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n after_o a_o thick_a darksome_a night_n you_o may_v have_v see_v church_n gather_v together_o throughout_o every_o city_n full_a assembly_n and_o the_o usual_a vales._n solemn_a service_n perform_v at_o these_o meeting_n all_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n wonder_v at_o so_o great_a and_o unexpected_a a_o alteration_n of_o affair_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o true_a god_n also_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o have_v faithful_o and_o manful_o strive_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o persecution_n obtain_v great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n among_o all_o man_n but_o as_o many_o as_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o much_o earnestness_n run_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n beg_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o assist_v right_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o supplicate_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o moreover_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o noble_a champion_n of_o religion_n release_v from_o their_o servitude_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o jocund_a travel_v through_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o confidence_n unutterable_a thus_o do_v numerous_a company_n of_o person_n that_o be_v christian_n perform_v their_o journey_n laud_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o market-place_n and_o you_o may_v now_o have_v see_v those_o who_o but_o late_o have_v be_v in_o bond_n groan_v under_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n with_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n possess_v their_o own_o habitation_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o formerly_z threaten_a to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n expectation_n rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n which_o do_v afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o tyrant_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o rule_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o one_o who_o lay_v wait_v to_o ensnare_v all_o good_a man_n suffer_v not_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n to_o continue_v vales._n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n complete_a but_o invent_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o subvert_v the_o peace_n first_o he_o attempt_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o assemble_v in_o the_o f._n coemiteria_fw-la afterward_o vales._n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o himself_o against_o we_o have_v solicit_v the_o antiochian_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v to_o obtain_v this_o from_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v empower_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o also_o excite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o be_v one_o theotecnus_n a_o antiochian_a a_o turbulent_a person_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o god_n name_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n b._n curator_n of_o antioch_n chap._n iii_o concern_v a_o image_n new_o make_v at_o antioch_n when_o this_o theotecnus_n therefore_o have_v several_a way_n make_v his_o attack_n against_o we_o and_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o hunt_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o covert_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o calumniate_a and_o accuse_v we_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v many_o man_n to_o death_n at_o last_o he_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o vales._n jupiter_n philius_n and_o vales._n consecrate_v it_o with_o magic_a charm_n and_o have_v invent_v and_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o impure_a ceremony_n execrable_a initiation_n and_o most_o detestable_a expiation_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o his_o oracle_n by_o which_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v moreover_o this_o man_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o flattery_n stir_v up_o the_o daemon_n against_o the_o christian_n feign_v that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o theotocnus_fw-la the_o first_o person_n that_o act_v against_o we_o have_v have_v this_o desire_a success_n all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o maximin_n jurisdiction_n hasten_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n prompt_v those_o that_o live_v within_o their_o district_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v by_o his_o rescript_n most_o willing_o assent_v to_o their_o ordinance_n the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v again_o kindle_v afresh_o against_o we_o at_o length_n priest_n of_o the_o image_n be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n and_o moreover_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o state_n employment_n and_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o honourable_o in_o the_o public_a office_n they_o have_v bear_v be_v by_o vales._n maximin_n himself_o create_v chief_a priest_n these_o man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o private_a person_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o compliance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o we_o be_v the_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n they_o can_v pay_v for_o the_o favour_n they_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o forge_a act_n have_v therefore_o forge_v some_o vales._n act_n of_o pilate_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o maximin_n the_o emperor_n order_n they_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n command_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o these_o record_n shall_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schoolmaster_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o make_v they_o study_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o imprint_v on_o their_o memory_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n at_o damascus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o captain_n have_v hale_v some_o infamous_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o marketplace_n compel_v they_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o torture_n to_o vales._n testify_v by_o subscribe_v the_o say_v public_a record_n that_o they_o be_v former_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o their_o profane_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a church_n they_o perform_v obscene_a and_o lascivious_a action_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o woman_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o say_a act_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o order_n these_o very_a record_n be_v
man_n he_o have_v again_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o their_o poignant_a and_o reprehensive_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v with_o shovel_n and_o spade_n those_o soul_n which_o â—_o little_a before_o be_v defile_v and_o total_o cover_v over_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o heap_n of_o impious_a injunction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o your_o mind_n bright_a and_o clear_a he_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o this_o most_o prudent_a prelate_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o acute_a in_o discern_v and_o vales._n distinguish_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n allot_v to_o his_o care_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o to_o this_o present_a he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o build_v cement_n together_o in_o you_o all_o one_o while_o glister_a gold_n at_o other_o time_n purify_v and_o try_v silver_n and_o precious_a and_o rich_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o his_o work_n towards_o you_o he_o have_v again_o complete_v that_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a prophecy_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 14._o behold_v i_o prepare_v carbuncle_n for_o thy_o stone_n and_o saphire_n for_o thy_o foundation_n and_o for_o thy_o bulwark_n jasper_n and_o for_o thy_o gate_n stone_n of_o crystal_n and_o for_o thy_o wall_n choice_a stone_n and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o righteousness_n he_o therefore_o build_v in_o righteousness_n have_v apt_o and_o fit_o difference_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o people_n some_o he_o have_v enclose_v with_o the_o outward_a wall_n only_o that_o be_v he_o have_v fortify_v they_o round_o with_o a_o unerring_a and_o strong_a faith_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o can_v bear_v a_o more_o excellent_a structure_n to_o other_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v they_o in_o command_n vales._n to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o conduct_v those_o in_o that_o come_v thither_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n other_o some_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v the_o chief_a pillar_n which_o be_v without_o about_o the_o vales._n court_n quadrangular-wise_a bring_v they_o within_o the_o first_o vales._n bolt_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o he_o have_v also_o place_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v â—_o catechuman_n as_o yet_o and_o do_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o inspect_v those_o most_o secret_a mystery_n which_o privilege_n only_o the_o perfect_a believer_n do_v enjoy_v out_o of_o this_o number_n he_o have_v take_v those_o who_o immaculate_a soul_n have_v be_v purify_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n some_o of_o who_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v pillar_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o outward_a one_o even_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n other_o of_o they_o he_o illuminate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n window_n to_o transmit_v light_n into_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o beautify_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o one_o most_o spacious_a portico_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n he_o have_v represent_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o father_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o vales._n second_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a cathedral_n a_o most_o copious_a and_o excellent_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n particular_o couch_v in_o the_o remain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o part_n select_v live_v firm_a and_o strong_a stone_n of_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o he_o frame_v a_o stately_a and_o royal_a sanctuary_n full_a of_o light_n and_o splendour_n both_o within_o and_o without_o vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o their_o body_n be_v also_o they_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v also_o within_o this_o temple_n throne_n a_o great_a many_o bench_n and_o seat_n which_o be_v in_o all_o those_o soul_n whereon_o reside_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v heretofore_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o to_o who_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o on_o he_o that_o preside_v over_o all_o these_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v entire_o and_o whole_o reside_v and_o upon_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o proportionable_o according_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bench_n also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o certain_a angel_n the_o instruction_n and_o custody_n of_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o august_n great_a and_o only_a altar_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o most_o pure_a soul_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o common_a priest_n of_o all_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o jesus_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o christophorson_n stretcht-forth_a hand_n receive_v from_o all_o that_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n and_o those_o unbloudy_a and_o immaterial_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o transmits_n they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o supreme_a god_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o himself_o worship_v and_o he_o only_o exhibit_v due_a veneration_n to_o the_o father_n afterward_o he_o beseech_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a towards_o all_o we_o such_o be_v that_o august_n temple_n which_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v build_v throughout_o all_o that_o world_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o himself_o have_v again_o frame_v upon_o earth_n this_o intellectual_a representation_n of_o those_o thing_n beyond_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n that_o by_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o rational_a soul_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o father_n may_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o adore_v vales._n but_o that_o region_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o what_o we_o here_o behold_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o 23._o celestial_a mount_n zion_n and_o that_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n far_o above_o the_o world_n in_o which_o be_v innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o with_o praise_n unutterable_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v laud_v their_o creator_n and_o supreme_a prince_n the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o region_n i_o say_v and_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n vales._n no_o mortal_a be_v able_a deserve_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o part_n let_v we_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n small_a and_o great_a all_o together_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o our_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n 13._o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n who_o fill_v our_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o keep_v these_o thing_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n both_o now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o moreover_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o present_a day_n joyful_a solemnity_n and_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n both_o day_n and_o night_n every_o hour_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v every_o moment_n wherein_o we_o
churches_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v resolve_v that_o those_o estate_n which_o the_o say_a church_n have_v former_o possess_v shall_v revert_v and_o become_v their_o right_n again_o since_o therefore_o your_o devotedness_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a purport_n of_o our_o command_n take_v care_n that_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o garden_n house_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n obey_v this_o our_o command_n farewell_n dear_a and_o our_o most_o belove_a anulinus_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o vales._n mark._n in_o regard_n several_a such_o vales._n libel_n as_o these_o have_v be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vales._n carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o africa_n and_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a province_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o our_o sacredness_n by_o a_o vales._n voluntary_a surrender_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o populace_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divide_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o degenerate_a and_o become_v worse_o and_o difference_n shall_v be_v nourish_v even_o among_o bishop_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o cecilianus_n himself_o together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o suppose_a accuser_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n sail_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o reticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v to_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o know_v be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o rescript_n copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o we_o by_o anulinus_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o your_o aforesaid_a colleague_n which_o libel_n when_o your_o gravity_n shall_v have_v read_v you_o shall_v deliberate_v how_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n may_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n be_v examine_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o assiduity_n that_o we_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o legitimate_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o will_v have_v you_o leave_v no_o schism_n or_o dissension_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o vales._n dear_a many_o year_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n by_o which_o constantine_n summons_n a_o second_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n when_o as_o heretofore_o some_o begin_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a religion_n the_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n we_o desirous_a that_o such_o pertinacious_a contention_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v pare_v off_o take_v such_o order_n that_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n and_o also_o those_o summon_v out_o of_o africa_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a faction_n pertinacious_o and_o continual_o quarrel_v vales._n among_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o present_a this_o dissension_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o most_o careful_a examination_n may_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v compose_v but_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v some_o person_n forgetful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o improve_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v but_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o give_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v first_o inspect_v they_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o all_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o even_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unanimous_a unity_n of_o mind_n unworthy_o or_o rather_o impious_o create_v schism_n among_o one_o another_o and_o also_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n that_o these_o division_n which_o ought_v after_o sentence_n already_o give_v to_o have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v summon_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a and_o innumerable_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n at_o the_o city_n orleans_n we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o public_a chariot_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a latronianus_n vales._n corrector_n of_o sicily_n and_o take_v into_o your_o company_n two_o vales._n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o choose_v and_o also_o bring_v along_o with_o you_o three_o servant_n which_o may_v minister_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n you_o meet_v on_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a that_o both_o by_o your_o gravity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o concordant_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o assemble_v this_o dissension_n which_o have_v shameful_o be_v continue_v hitherto_o by_o certain_a detestable_a quarrelling_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v hear_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o now_o disagree_v party_n who_o we_o have_v summon_v to_o appear_v also_o may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o fit_a and_o congruous_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n god_n almighty_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n many_o year_n chap._n vi_o vales._n concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v money_n to_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o both_o mauritania_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o necessary_a expense_n to_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v express_o name_v we_o write_v to_o the_o f._n most_o perfect_a ursus_n rationalist_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v to_o your_o gravity_n three_o thousand_o 1622._o folles_fw-la therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sum_n aforesaid_a command_v that_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n according_a to_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o you_o from_o hosius_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o all_o in_o this_o point_n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o delay_n you_o shall_v demand_v of_o heraclas_n the_o steward_n of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v requisite_a for_o we_o order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o if_o your_o gravity_n demand_v any_o money_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v without_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n take_v care_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v out_o to_o you_o and_o because_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettle_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o pervert_v the_o member_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o a_o certain_a impious_a and_o clancular_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o give_v such_o order_n to_o anulinus_n our_o proconsul_n and_o also_o to_o patricius_n vales._n deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n when_o present_a that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o take_v a_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a care_n about_o this_o business_n more_o especial_o and_o
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v write_v on_o well_o prepare_v parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a write_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o 36._o rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la to_o take_v care_n for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o your_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v provide_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o two_o public_a carriage_n for_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v fair_a transcribe_v may_v be_v easy_a convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v experience_n our_o liberality_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n another_o letter_n to_o macarius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o 30._o slaughter_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o etc._n authority_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o only_o aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o in_o regard_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n our_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o our_o chief_a care_n that_o that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a 1673._o accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n wherefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o provision_n of_o material_n necessary_a for_o this_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o every_o city_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o workmanship_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o our_o friend_n constantine_n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o our_o piety_n have_v take_v order_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o your_o prudence_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o pillar_n or_o marble_n and_o whatever_o you_o yourself_o on_o sight_n of_o the_o cite_v model_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o writing_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v arch_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v arch_v it_o may_v also_o be_v guild_v with_o gold_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o your_o holiness_n inform_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n you_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o return_v we_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o pillar_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o arch_a roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n dear_a brother_n god_n preserve_v you_o the_o emperor_n write_v several_a other_o epistle_n in_o a_o more_o florid_n stile_n like_o oration_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v vales._n publish_v in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o represent_v arius_n to_o be_v a_o infamous_a person_n and_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o in_o a_o ironical_a manner_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o vales._n nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n wherein_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v eusebius_n wickedness_n not_o only_o for_o his_o arianism_n but_o also_o because_o have_v former_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n party_n he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o him_n and_o his_o affair_n he_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o insert_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o because_o they_o be_v long_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inspect_v they_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o out_o and_o read_v they_o over_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n this_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o emperor_n move_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v and_o how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a he_o be_v to_o procure_v peace_n for_o consult_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o vales._n summon_v acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o acesius_n whether_o he_o will_v also_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o also_o to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n he_o reply_v o_o emperor_n the_o synod_n have_v determine_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o ancient_o even_o from_o the_o churches_n original_a and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n i_o have_v in_o this_o same_o manner_n receive_v by_o tradition_n both_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o this_o time_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v induce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v under_o decius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o recite_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o severe_a canon_n into_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâ—tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
church_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n understand_v that_o athanasius_n opinion_n will_v vales._n incommode_v their_o party_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o business_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o also_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n for_o they_o also_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n asclepas_n be_v receive_v upon_o his_o exhibit_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o lucius_n because_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o be_v flee_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o their_o city_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_o admit_v upon_o basilius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o ancyra_n and_o marcellus_n entrance_n into_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o trivial_a disturbance_n make_v which_o give_v those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o but_o the_o gazites_n willing_o receive_v asclepas_n in_o constantinople_n macedonius_n do_v for_o some_o small_a time_n give_v place_n to_o paulus_n and_o convened_a assembly_n by_o himself_o separate_o in_o a_o private_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o receive_v he_o moreover_o he_o give_v order_n by_o other_o letter_n that_o what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n concern_v both_o these_o particular_n be_v these_o canstantius_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n subject_v to_o humane_a trial_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n from_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n both_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o church_n over_o which_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o preside_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o clemency_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v against_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o shall_v now_o whole_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n entertain_v against_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a cease_v and_o that_o the_o immunity_n which_o those_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v heretofore_o enjoy_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o moreover_o we_o think_v it_o equitable_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o our_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o good_a resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o person_n soever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o become_a follower_n of_o a_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v embrace_v his_o communion_n we_o have_v order_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n pattern_n of_o the_o precede_a providence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n we_o make_v vales._n your_o good_a government_n our_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o episcopal_a providence_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a honesty_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o person_n according_a to_o your_o usual_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v constitute_v he_o your_o assistant_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o preserve_v continual_o a_o concord_n and_o peace_n befit_v yourselves_o and_o grateful_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n raise_v among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o this_o mischief_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v continual_o in_o your_o usual_a prayer_n to_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o your_o prelate_n and_o your_o assistant_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o so_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o vales._n ear_n of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o gentile_n as_o yet_o to_o enslave_v in_o the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o idol_n may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n most_o dear_a alexandrian_n we_o therefore_o again_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v you_o willing_o receive_v your_o bishop_n send_v to_o you_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v vales._n with_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n for_o that_o do_v both_o become_v you_o and_o be_v also_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o vales._n disturbance_n and_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o malevolent_a and_o factious_a mind_n we_o have_v by_o our_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v all_o those_o liable_a to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o inquiry_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v sedition_n take_v therefore_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n both_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o also_o the_o care_n we_o have_v take_v about_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disorder_v make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o whatever_o do_v become_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o honour_v the_o athanasius_n foresay_a prelate_n that_o so_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n augustus_n to_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o vales._n augustamnica_n thebaïs_n and_o lybia_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n our_o will_n be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o whole_o abrogate_a for_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v again_o have_v the_o same_o immunity_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o we_o command_v that_o this_o order_n of_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o so_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o always_o have_v and_o which_o the_o other_o clergyman_n now_o have_v whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v thus_o settle_v they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v with_o these_o letter_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v know_v to_o maximus_n the_o bishop_n both_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o syond_a of_o serdica_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o
business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
a_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v our_o business_n we_o will_v continue_v our_o make_n use_v of_o a_o low_a plain_a and_o mean_a stile_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v concern_v he_o his_o extract_n education_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o our_o perform_v hereof_o we_o must_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o constantinus_n he_o who_o give_v byzantium_n his_o own_o name_n have_v two_o brother_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dalmatius_n the_o other_o be_v call_v constantius_n dalmatius_n have_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n constantius_n beget_v two_o son_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o builder_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v murder_v dalmatius_n the_o young_a at_o that_o time_n these_o julianus_n two_o also_o be_v orphan_n want_v but_o little_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o dalmatius_n have_v not_o a_o distemper_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mortal_a deliver_v gallus_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o julianus_n age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o eight_o year_n old_a complete_a protect_v he_o but_o after_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o they_o be_v mollify_v gallus_n frequent_v the_o school_n at_o ephesus_n in_o jonia_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v large_a possession_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o julianus_n be_v grow_v up_o be_v a_o auditor_n in_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n where_o there_o be_v then_o school_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o be_v tutor_v by_o macedonius_n the_o eunuch_n vales._n nicocles_n the_o laconian_a teach_v he_o the_o grammar_n he_o have_v for_o his_o rhetoric_n master_n ecebolius_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o christian._n for_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v great_a care_n least_o by_o his_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o a_o pagan-master_n he_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o julianus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o christian._n upon_o his_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o literature_n a_o rumour_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o peop'e_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o report_n be_v more_o open_o divulge_v much_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n mind_n wherefore_o he_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n to_o nicomedia_n order_v he_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o libanius_n the_o syrian-sophista_a for_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n have_v be_v expel_v constantinople_n by_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o nicomedia_n wherefore_o he_o vent_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o vales._n oration_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o but_o julianus_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o he_o because_o libanius_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o pagan_a nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o libanius_n oration_n he_o procure_v they_o private_o and_o peruse_v they_o frequent_o and_o studious_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o rhetoric_n there_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n maximus_n the_o philosopher_n not_o vales._n maximus_n of_o byzantium_n euclid_n father_n but_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a who_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v afterward_o as_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o magic_n but_o this_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o at_o that_o time_n his_o come_n to_o nicomedia_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o julianus_n fame_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o julianus_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o philosophic_a literature_n from_o he_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o imitate_v his_o master_n religion_n who_o also_o instill_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n julianus_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n become_v very_o desirous_a of_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o begin_v to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v therefore_o shave_v to_o the_o very_a skin_n he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n private_o he_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o public_a he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a pretext_n he_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n fury_n all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o hope_n but_o tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n not_o long_o after_o this_o gallus_n be_v slay_v immediate_o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n grow_v suspicious_a of_o julianus_n wherefore_o he_o order_v a_o guard_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o slip_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o escape_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n wife_n eusebia_n have_v find_v he_o out_o during_o his_o abscond_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o whence_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o create_v he_o caesar._n after_o which_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n helena_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n against_o the_o barbarian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v a_o little_a before_o hire_v to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n against_o magnentius_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o no_o service_n against_o the_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o in_o regard_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a he_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o action_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o strength_n julianus_n permit_v the_o commander_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n more_o courageous_a by_o promise_v a_o set_a reward_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v a_o barbarian_a this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n whereby_o both_o the_o barbarian_n force_n be_v diminish_v and_o also_o he_o himself_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o town_n a_o vales._n crown_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o adorn_v the_o city_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o rope_n between_o two_o pillar_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o fit_v it_o exact_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a give_v a_o shout_n for_o by_o this_o sign_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v portend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o constantius_n therefore_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o in_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o who_o report_v this_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o design_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v join_v he_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o own_o sister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o himself_o but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o upon_o julianus_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o slothfullness_n of_o his_o military_a officer_n there_o be_v another_o commander_n send_v to_o he_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o julianus_n courage_n have_v get_v such_o a_o assistant_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attack_z upon_o the_o barbarian_n they_o dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o march_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v produce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o clap_v their_o ambassador_n into_o prison_n and_o have_v engage_v their_o force_n rout_v they_o total_o he_o also_o take_v the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantius_n upon_o this_o fortunate_a success_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o because_o they_o want_v a_o imperial_a crown_n one_o of_o
a_o return_n as_o at_o present_a come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v nor_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o hurtful_a and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o do_v by_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o being_n furnish_v with_o a_o discursive_a knowledge_n they_o strenuous_o oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o contentious_a caviller_n and_o confute_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o these_o book_n they_o render_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 26._o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o regard_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v not_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o another_o be_v this_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o true_o divine_a they_o do_v likewise_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o both_o a_o eminent_a piety_n and_o exact_a course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o exhibit_v to_o person_n that_o be_v studious_a a_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o art_n of_o reason_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o adversary_n be_v then_o most_o effectual_o baffle_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v herewith_o from_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apollinaris_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v accurate_o consider_v he_o by_o a_o law_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o fable_n therein_o contain_v will_v render_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v imbibe_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n which_o fabulous_a story_n when_o socrates_n the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o attempt_v to_o violate_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v condemn_v further_o both_o vales._n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a exchanger_n of_o money_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v this_o precept_n unless_o we_o can_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o adversary_n weapon_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o must_v abominate_a the_o evil_n and_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a examine_v all_o thing_n we_o embrace_v for_o good_a wherever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o assert_v these_o thing_n we_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v our_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v many_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o grecian_n for_o whence_o take_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o use_v this_o say_n 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n except_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o vales._n oracle_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o initiator_n or_o whence_o know_v he_o this_o 28._o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o aratus_n the_o astronomer_n moreover_o this_o 33._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o euripides_n tragedy_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a usage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a doctor_n study_v the_o grecian_a art_n and_o science_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v eloquence_n and_o of_o exercise_v polish_n the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o heathen_n be_v mistake_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v beard-hater_n misopâ—gâ—n_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v extort_a a_o vast_a treasure_n from_o the_o christian_n and_o hasten_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o antiochian_o how_o superabundant_o he_o affect_v glory_n he_o depress_v the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a commodity_n low_a than_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o numerous_a army_n do_v necessary_o endammage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o province_n and_o cut_v off_o plenty_n all_o provision_n from_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o vales._n petty_a merchant_n and_o provision-seller_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v off_o trade_n whereupon_o the_o market_n be_v unfurnished_a with_o provision_n the_o antiochian_o can_v not_o tolerate_v this_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o for_o they_o be_v person_n natural_o prone_a to_o revile_v but_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o they_o also_o deride_v his_o beard_n for_o he_o wear_v a_o very_a large_a one_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o rope_n make_v of_o it_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o bull_n on_o his_o coin_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o the_o emperor_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o continual_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v bull_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o idol_n have_v command_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o coyn._n the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o these_o scoff_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n vales._n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o provision_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v there_o he_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n thence_o upon_o which_o account_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la take_v a_o occasion_n of_o write_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o vales._n other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o concern_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sophista_fw-la write_v these_o oration_n only_o and_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o
the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misopâ—gâ—n_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christâ—_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n â—oyâ—e_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
have_v make_v mention_n 21._o above_o chap._n ii_o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n nectarius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n forthwith_o therefore_o a_o earnestness_n contention_n arise_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o when_o a_o consult_v have_v be_v several_a time_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v on_o that_o golden-mouth_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n for_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v concern_v he_o for_o his_o teacher_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n within_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n areadius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o of_o firmness_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n many_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a as_o be_v also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o from_o blacken_v johannes_n glory_n and_o to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o himself_o to_o the_o bishopric_n who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o because_o isidorus_n have_v undertake_v a_o very_a dangerous_a affair_n upon_o his_o account_n what_o that_o business_n be_v we_o must_v now_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v actual_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o isidorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o present_v the_o gift_n and_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n isidorus_n in_o obedience_n to_o these_o command_n arrive_v at_o rome_n stay_v there_o expect_v the_o victory_n event_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o business_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o reader_n who_o accompany_v he_o steal_v the_o letter_n private_o on_o which_o account_n isidorus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o theophilus_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v for_o isidorus_n but_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n give_v johannes_n the_o preference_n and_o in_o regard_n many_o person_n raise_v accusation_n against_o theophilus_n and_o present_v libel_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a eutropius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o write_v accusation_n and_o show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v johannes_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o answer_v the_o accusation_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o theophilus_n terrify_v herewith_o ordain_v johannes_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o order_n to_o his_o bearing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v e._n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n with_o game_n and_o sport_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o johannes_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o book_n he_o leave_v write_v and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o fall_v into_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o affair_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o relate_v as_o compendious_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o whence_o he_o be_v from_o who_o extract_v how_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopate_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o last_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v more_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n than_o while_o he_o be_v live_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n the_o son_n of_o secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v anthusa_n person_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o a_o hearer_n of_o andragathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ready_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o perceive_v how_o laborious_a and_o unjust_a a_o life_n they_o lead_v vales._n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o judicature_n forum_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o vales._n evagrius_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o same_o master_n have_v long_o before_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n change_a therefore_o forthwith_o his_o garb_n and_o his_o gate_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o frequent_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o pray_v moreover_o he_o persuade_v theodorus_n and_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o schoolfellow_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o profession_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n of_o these_o two_o person_n theodorus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o maximus_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o studious_a and_o diligent_a about_o virtue_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o vales._n monastery_n of_o these_o two_o diodorus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n write_v many_o book_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o avoid_v the_o vales._n allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o johannes_n who_o vales._n converse_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o basilius_n vales._n at_o that_o time_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n by_o vales._n zeno_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n from_o meletius_n he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o those_o against_o stagirius_n moreover_o those_o concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o concern_v q._n subintroduce_v woman_n after_o this_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o account_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ordination_n johannes_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o party_n meletianist_n nor_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o paulinus_n but_o live_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n afterward_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o vales._n evagrius_n paulinus_n successor_n this_o to_o speak_v compendious_o be_v johannes_n course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sour_a and_o morose_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o overmuch_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n and_o as_o one_o of_o his_o intimadoe_n have_v report_v from_o his_o young_a year_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n because_o of_o his_o life_n sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o relation_n to_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singleness_n plainness_n he_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a he_o use_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o discourse_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o improve_v the_o moral_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a chap._n iu._n concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o johannes_n after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n episcopate_n he_o be_v more_o supercilious_a and_o severe_a towards_o his_o clergy_n than_o be_v fit_v his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expect_v to_o rectify_v the_o life_n of_o those_o under_o he_o immediate_o therefore_o at_o his_o very_a entry_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n he_o
against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n at_o length_n with_o great_a difficulty_n make_v their_o escape_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o become_v eminent_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n that_o enlarge_v the_o prayer_n usual_o make_a in_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n ignatius_n theophorus_n the_o arian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v their_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n every_o week_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o festival_n day_n occur_v i_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n whereon_o assembly_n be_v usual_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n they_o flock_v together_o within_o the_o city_n about_o the_o public_a walkâ—_n piazza_n and_o sing_v hymn_n adapt_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o night_n long_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o sing_v the_o same_o alternative_a hymn_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o its_o gate_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o give_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o they_o frequent_o sing_v such_o word_n as_o these_o where_o be_v they_o who_o affirm_v three_o to_o be_v one_o power_n johannes_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o such_o hymn_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o sing_v of_o nocturnal_a hymn_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o obscure_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o design_n of_o johannes_n be_v seem_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v disturbance_n and_o danger_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o night_n be_v perform_v with_o more_o of_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o johannes_n invent_v silver_n cross_n whereon_o be_v carry_v wax-taper_n light_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n hereof_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o envious_a emulation_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n and_o sway_v which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o hot_a and_o ready_a for_o such_o conflict_n and_o likewise_o they_o despise_v their_o adversary_n without_o delay_n therefore_o on_o one_o of_o those_o night_n they_o engage_v briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o singer_n instructor_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o forehead_n by_o a_o stone_n and_o moreover_o some_o person_n on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n incense_v hereat_o prohibit_v the_o arian_n from_o sing_v their_o hymn_n any_o more_o in_o public_a such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o transaction_n then_o we_o be_v further_a to_o relate_v whence_o this_o usage_n of_o sing_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n vales._n ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o also_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o sing_v of_o alternative_a hymn_n and_o he_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o sing_v which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o vision_n to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n whence_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v concern_v alternative_a hymn_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o monk_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v accompany_v by_o isidorus_n a_o person_n for_o who_o theophilus_n have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o great_a book_n love_n vales._n but_o be_v then_o become_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o peter_n be_v vales._n chief-presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o woman_n by_o sect_n a_o manichaean_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o off_o from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n but_o in_o regard_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v renounce_v her_o heresy_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_v to_o theophilus_n mind_n theophilus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n high_o incense_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n therefore_o summon_v isidorus_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o woman_n it_o happen_v that_o isidorus_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o theophilus_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o meletius_n adherent_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o flavianus_n on_o account_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 15._o before_o isidorus_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o summon_v by_o peter_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o manichaean_n woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o she_o hereupon_o theophilus_n be_v high_o enrage_v and_o out_o of_o anger_n eject_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o isidorus_n accompany_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o design_n which_o have_v fraudulent_o be_v form_v against_o they_o may_v be_v inspect_v and_o laiâ—_n open_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o johanâ—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n johannes_n inform_v hereof_o give_v the_o man_n a_o honourable_a reception_n and_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o their_o case_n while_o the_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o false_a report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o theophilus_n as_o if_o johannes_n have_v both_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o assistance_n wherefore_o theophilus_n made_n it_o his_o whole_a business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v revenge_v upon_o dioscorus_n and_o isidorus_n but_o cast_v johannes_n also_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o send_v letter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n conceal_v indeed_o his_o own_o design_n and_o to_o appearance_n blame_v therein_o origen_n book_n only_o notwithstanding_o athanasius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o origen_n write_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n chap._n x._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n he_o become_v reconcile_v also_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o disagree_v for_o theophilus_n vales._n have_v be_v angry_a with_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v abject_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o subpose_v he_o to_o have_v
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n onâ—richus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o before_o their_o arrival_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n cyrillus_n governor_n of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o vales._n acoemeti_n send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n in_o regard_n so_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n felix_n therefore_o write_v to_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o order_n they_o to_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o cyrillus_n and_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n xx._n concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n there_o be_v dispatch_v to_o they_o other_o vales._n commonitory_n also_o from_o felix_n who_o likewise_o write_v letter_n to_o zeno_n both_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o also_o about_o the_o persecution_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o onorichus_n beside_o he_o write_v to_o acacius_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o felix_n whereinis_fw-la he_o tell_v he_o that_o johannes_n have_v give_v he_o trouble_v in_o vain_a because_o johannes_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a at_o any_o time_n sue_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v disregard_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o that_o petrus_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v rash_o and_o without_o a_o exquisite_a trial_n and_o examination_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v subscribe_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n also_o have_v approve_a of_o and_o follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o zeno_n letter_n be_v these_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o assure_v that_o both_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o forementioned_a most_o holy_a petrus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n do_v embrace_v and_o revere_n the_o most_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o vales._n chalcedonian_o which_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicaean_n vales._n there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o act_v the_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o forementioned_a cyrillus_n and_o from_o other_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o impeperiall_a city_n and_o also_o those_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la write_v to_o felix_n against_o petrus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o against_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o further_o when_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n be_v come_v to_o felix_n vales._n they_o accuse_v misenus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o because_o till_o their_o arrival_n at_o byzantium_n the_o name_n of_o petrus_n have_v in_o secret_a be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n but_o that_o from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o it_o be_v recite_v public_o and_o therefore_o that_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n the_o letter_n likewise_o of_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v concern_v petrus_n and_o further_a also_o that_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n orthodox_n have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v but_o that_o petrus_n be_v ordain_v only_o by_o vales._n two_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o ill_a opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o johannes_n flight_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o acacius_n have_v have_v information_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o from_fw-la alexandria_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o last_o that_o acacius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v petrus_n favourer_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxi_o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o aoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n these_o accusation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o symeones_n one_o of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o acoemeti_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o cyrillus_n for_o this_o person_n accuse_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o petrus_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n even_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n symeones_n add_v likewise_o that_o when_o several_a question_n be_v be_v propose_v misenus_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n or_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o letter_n to_o they_o or_o take_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n silvanus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o bring_v in_o who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o monk_n moreover_o acacius_n vales._n letter_n to_o simplicius_n be_v read_v whereinis_fw-la acacius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n have_v be_v long_o since_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o night_n and_o on_o these_o account_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o undefiled_a communion_n the_o whole_a synod_n have_v give_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o express_a word_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o heretic_n petrus_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v both_o condemn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o sacred_a chair_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v against_o who_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v object_v yet_o even_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n he_o can_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n this_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a sentence_n vales._n but_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deserve_v a_o severe_a reproof_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v demonstrate_v because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicius_n he_o have_v term_v petrus_n a_o heretic_n but_o at_o this_o present_a have_v not_o detect_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o he_o love_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a ardency_n of_o affection_n vales._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o reduce_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o vales._n follow_a series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o acacius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v concern_v which_o affair_n he_o write_v also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o schism_n therefore_o increase_v at_o alexandria_n petrus_n after_o he_o have_v vales._n again_o anathematise_v leo_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o write_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o timotheus_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archimandrites_n to_o communicate_v with_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o drive_v most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o reason_n vales._n nephalius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o give_v zeno_n a_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n whereat_o zeno_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o send_v cosmas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o protector_n to_o alexandria_n who_o give_v forth_o many_o and_o great_a menace_n against_o petrus_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o own_o roughness_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a dissension_n but_o cosmas_n when_o nothing_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n and_o design_n return_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v only_o restore_v the_o eject_v monk_n to_o their_o own_o monastery_n again_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v arsenius_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n and_o dux_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n in_o company_n with_o nephalius_n make_v a_o
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
account_n because_o anastasius_n be_v by_o many_o person_n think_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n after_o macedonius_n therefore_o have_v ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n anastasius_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v his_o own_o caution_n restore_v to_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o forementioned_a obligatory-instrument_n shall_v be_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o when_o macedonius_n make_v a_o resolute_a opposition_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n frame_v all_o imaginable_a design_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n certain_a boy_n therefore_o who_o be_v slanderer_n be_v produce_v who_o false_o accuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o macedonius_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o macedonius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o art_n and_o design_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n macedonius_n withdraw_v private_o from_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n they_o have_v add_v other_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o some_o very_a age_a person_n who_o perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o have_v happen_v during_o flavianus_n be_v bishop_n which_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n term_v vales._n cynegica_n and_o whatever_o other_o monk_n inhabit_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a which_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o antioch_n and_o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n flock_v together_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o very_a disorderly_a manner_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o they_o will_v compel_v flavianus_n to_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o leo_n epistle_n whereat_o flavianus_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o the_o monk_n press_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o river_n orontes_n for_o their_o tomb_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o wave_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n coele_n which_o be_v now_o term_v syria_n secunda_fw-la have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o village_n country_n name_v tilmognus_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v flavianus_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n also_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a mischievous_a accident_n happen_v whether_o therefore_o on_o account_n of_o the_o former_a tumult_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n or_o for_o both_o flavianus_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o palestine_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n therefore_o have_v be_v eject_v severus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o vales._n five_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v a._n style_v a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o month_n dius_n it_o be_v the_o six_o indiction_n of_o the_o vales._n cycle_n then_o current_a but_o at_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o write_v it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n this_o severus_n have_v sozopolis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n pisidia_n he_o have_v former_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n at_o berytus_n but_o have_v afterward_o soon_o leave_v law_n those_o study_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n leontius_n who_o be_v honour_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o the_o vales._n maritime_a phoenicia_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o vales._n certain_a monastery_n situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o small_a city_n gaza_n and_o that_o little_a town_n term_v majuma_n in_o which_o place_n vales._n petrus_n the_o iberian_n also_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o gaza_n and_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n life_n have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o famous_a name_n further_o severus_n on_o a_o time_n engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o nephalius_n who_o former_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v afterward_o unite_v himself_o to_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o nephalius_n therefore_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n severus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n together_o with_o several_a other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o defence_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o become_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a who_o write_v severus_n life_n moreover_o the_o same_o severus_n in_o the_o vales._n synodick_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v have_v in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o alcison_n say_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o timotheus_n now_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v indeed_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v of_o here_o in_o palestine_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n vales._n but_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v they_o hither_o be_v disgraceful_o and_o contumelious_o use_v agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n vales._n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o in_o this_o posture_n be_v palestine_n vales._n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n some_o induce_v thereto_o by_o fraud_n be_v prevail_v upon_o of_o which_o number_n be_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n but_o other_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o anathematism_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n some_o when_o through_o necessity_n they_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n afterward_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o revoak'_v it_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o apamia_n other_o whole_o refuse_v to_o assent_v of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o say_v bishop_n but_o the_o isaurian_o now_o come_v to_o themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a mistake_n moreover_o they_o anathematise_v severus_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n under_o severus_n have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o church_n be_v flee_v away_o of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o petrus_n of_o damaâ—cus_n who_o reside_v here_o with_o we_o vales._n mamas_n also_o which_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ringleader_n of_o the_o dioscorian_n vales._n by_o who_o severus_n himself_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o have_v condemn_v their_o arogancy_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o word_n but_o the_o monastery_n here_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o most_o other_o city_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n by_o god_n assistance_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o person_n and_o for_o we_o pray_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o our_o most_o honour_a father_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o forecited_a letter_n do_v attest_v that_o vales._n those_o prelate_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n recede_v from_o the_o
communion_n of_o severus_n come_v on_o let_v we_o add_v a_o certain_a passage_n father_n which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o our_o father_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o record_v in_o any_o history_n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la neighbour_n in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n a_o neighbour_a city_n be_v disturb_v at_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o one_o aurelianus_n deacon_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o epiphania_fw-la who_o in_o regard_n he_o fear_v severus_n and_o dread_a the_o grandeur_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishopric_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o antioch_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o come_v to_o severus_n original_n jest_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a and_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a seign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o fine_n have_v let_v down_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n he_o lament_v and_o by_o fetch_v deep_a sigh_n beseech_v assistance_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supplicatory_a libel_n deliver_v a_o deposition_n to_o severus_n then_o go_v forth_o and_o without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o person_n withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n which_o follow_v severus_n and_o by_o fly_a purchase_n his_o own_o safety_n before_o severus_n know_v what_o the_o content_n of_o the_o libel_n be_v but_o severus_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o libeâ—_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o nevertheless_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o own_o see_v until_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n further_n when_o anastasius_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o severus_n for_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o anastasius_n which_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o order_v asiaticus_n vales._n who_o bear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la to_o eject_v cosmas_n and_o severianus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v because_o they_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n after_o asiaticus_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o find_v many_o person_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o that_o their_o city_n make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n he_o give_v anastasius_n a_o account_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v without_o bloodshed_n so_o much_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o anastasius_n that_o he_o write_v express_o to_o asiaticus_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a vales._n effect_n any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o posture_n therefore_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n who_o some_o person_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o have_v expunge_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a table_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o whilst_o live_v he_o be_v anathematise_v chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jsaurian_a tyrant_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v 1._o before_o if_o to_o this_o history_n we_o annex_v some_o other_o transaction_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o have_v happen_v during_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n longinus_n zeno_n kinsman_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o country_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 29._o before_o on_o engage_v in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a force_n have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v conon_n heretofore_o bishop_n at_o apamia_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o isaurian_a bear_v arm_n under_o the_o isaurian_o at_o length_n the_o war_n be_v terminate_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o isaurian_o who_o fight_v under_o longinus_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o head_n of_o longinus_n and_o vales._n theodorus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o johannes_n scytha_n which_o head_n the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o pole_n carry_v about_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o that_o suburb_n term_v sycae_n situate_v over_o against_o constantinople_n a_o grateful_a spectacle_n to_o the_o byzantine_n because_o of_o those_o mischief_n they_o have_v suffer_v from_o zeno_n and_o the_o isaurian_o moreover_o the_o other_o longinus_n surname_v selinuntius_fw-la the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o that_o tyrannic_a faction_n and_o together_o with_o he_o indes_n be_v take_v and_o send_v alive_a to_o anastasius_n by_o johannes_n surname_v gibbus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o byzantine_n be_v high_o please_v in_o regard_n longinus_n and_o indes_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o through_o the_o cirque_fw-la carry_v chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v put_v round_o their_o neck_n and_o about_o their_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n those_o donative_n heretofore_o term_v vales._n the_o isaurica_n begin_v to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n now_o that_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o gold_n pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o barbarian_n amount_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o tent_n saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n those_o barbarian_n also_o term_v scenitae_n not_o without_o damage_n to_o themselves_o become_v petulant_a and_o insult_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o ruin_v the_o etc._n province_n mesopotamia_n vales._n both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o palestine_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o severe_a overthrow_n from_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o each_o province_n at_o last_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o whole_a nation_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n moreover_o the_o persian_n then_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n cavade_v break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a soil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n invade_v armenia_n and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n name_v theodosiopolis_n after_o which_o they_o march_v to_o vales._n amida_n a_o well-fortified_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o they_o lay_v siege_n to_o and_o take_v but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o vast_a labour_n rebuilt_a it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v read_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n let_v he_o consult_v eustathius_n who_o with_o much_o acuteness_n great_a labour_n and_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n which_o historian_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o these_o very_a time_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v off_o write_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n after_o this_o war_n be_v end_v anastasius_n make_v daras_n a_o place_n of_o mesopotamia_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pale_a and_o be_v the_o boundarie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a empire_n a_o city_n from_o its_o be_v a_o field_n which_o he_o fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o adorn_v with_o various_a and_o those_o splended_a building_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o other_o sacred_a house_n and_o with_o royal_a porticus_n public_a bath_n and_o other_o work_v of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n do_v usual_o boast_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o place_n get_v the_o name_n of_o daras_n because_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a son_n to_o philip_n have_v total_o vanquish_v darius_n there_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n the_o same_o emperor_n perfect_v a_o vast_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o long_a wall_n situate_v in_o a_o very_a convenient_a place_n of_o thracia_n this_o wall_n be_v distant_a from_o constantinople_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n it_o embrace_v both_o the_o sea_n an_o run_v out_o like_o a_o straight_a to_o the_o length_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n it_o make_v the_o imperial_a city_n from_o be_v a_o island_n peninsula_n almost_o a_o island_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o convenient_a and_o safe_a passage_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sail_v from_o that_o place_n term_v pontus_n to_o
propontis_n and_o the_o thracian_a sea_n it_o repel_v also_o those_o barbarian_n who_o make_v excursion_n out_o of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n out_o of_o colchis_n from_o the_o lake_n maeötis_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o caucasus_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o be_v usual_o pour_v in_o out_o of_o europe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v that_o tax_v term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o how_o anastasius_n abolish_v it_o moreover_o the_o same_o emperor_n perform_v a_o eximious_a and_o plain_o divine_a action_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a inhibition_n abolition_n of_o that_o tax_v term_v silver_n the_o chrysargyrum_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v although_o it_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o thucydides_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o more_o eminency_n and_o eloquence_n to_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o it_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n not_o induce_v thereto_o by_o my_o eloquence_n but_o confide_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o action_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o diffuse_v be_v impose_v a_o miserable_a tax_n detestable_a to_o god_n and_o misbecome_v even_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o much_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o christian_n empire_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o tax_n on_o what_o account_n neglect_v and_o tolerate_v i_o know_v not_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n who_o by_o his_o imperial_a magnificence_n abolish_v it_o it_o be_v impose_v both_o upon_o many_o other_o who_o get_v their_o maintenance_n from_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n and_o also_o upon_o those_o woman_n who_o sell_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o customer_n common_a whore_n likewise_o who_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o baudy-house_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o upon_o nature_n catamite_n who_o affect_v not_o only_a nature_n itself_o but_o the_o republic_n also_o with_o ignominy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o tax_n instead_o of_o a_o law_n make_v loud_a proclamation_n that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v secure_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v such_o abominable_a lechery_n further_o that_o impious_a and_o detestable_a gain_n profit_n arise_v from_o this_o tax_n be_v every_o four_o year_n pay_v in_o to_o the_o vales._n first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o praefecture_n by_o the_o collector_n who_o gather_v it_o in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o this_o praefecture_n to_o have_v both_o its_o vales._n proper_a room_n scrinia_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o also_o vales._n such_o officer_n as_o manage_v the_o account_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v not_o person_n mean_a and_o obscure_a who_o look_v upon_o this_o employ_v to_o be_v a_o b._n militia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o anastasius_n understand_v and_o have_v vales._n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v likewise_o deserve_o pronounce_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o a_o wickedness_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a he_o make_v a_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o he_o burn_v those_o paper_n exaction_n which_o contain_v a_o summary_n of_o this_o exaction_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a holocaust_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o tax_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v in_o future_a again_o renew_v the_o old_a infamy_n of_o this_o exaction_n he_o feign_v himself_o grieve_v and_o vex_v vales._n and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o imprudence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n say_v that_o by_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o vainglory_n he_o have_v neglect_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o abolish_v so_o great_a a_o tax_n which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o long_a a_o duration_n of_o time_n before_o he_o have_v due_o weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o imminent_a danger_n or_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la which_o be_v the_o live_a wall_n of_o the_o government_n or_o last_o those_o charge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v therefore_o any_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o restore_v the_o forementioned_a tax_n and_o have_v send_v for_o those_o officer_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o collect_v that_o tax_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v indeed_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o know_v not_o what_o course_n he_o can_v now_o take_v or_o how_o he_o may_v correct_v his_o own_o mistake_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o paper_n be_v burn_v which_o can_v have_v set_v forth_o a_o collect_v notitia_fw-la of_o this_o tax_n these_o person_n have_v not_o feign_o but_o in_o reality_n lament_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o tax_n on_o account_n of_o that_o unjust_a gain_n which_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o therefrom_o and_o pretend_v the_o like_a difficulty_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o get_v it_o restore_v anastasius_n persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o all_o imaginable_a method_n of_o make_v a_o search_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o way_n of_o assess_v and_o collect_v this_o whole_a tax_n may_v be_v find_v out_o from_o those_o table_n which_o lie_v in_o every_o place_n and_o have_v assign_v a_o salary_n to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o dispatch_v they_o away_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o paper_n give_v order_n that_o whatever_o paper_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o this_o tax_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o much_o circumspection_n and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a accuracy_n imaginable_a a_o notitia_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a tax_n may_v be_v again_o compose_v when_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o affair_n have_v some_o time_n after_o make_v their_o return_n anastasius_n seem_v very_o cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o he_o do_v vales._n real_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o inquire_v therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o with_o who_o these_o paper_n have_v be_v find_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o one_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o monument_n be_v leave_v behind_o but_o when_o they_o have_v affirm_v positive_o that_o great_a pain_n have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o collect_v of_o these_o paper_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o no_o other_o paper_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o this_o tax_n the_o emperor_n order_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v again_o make_v of_o those_o paper_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v the_o ash_n whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v into_o water_n it_o be_v his_o intent_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o exaction_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o ash_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o remain_v of_o this_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o burn_a paper_n may_v be_v leave_v appear_v but_o least_o whilst_o we_o so_o much_o extol_v the_o inhibition_n abolition_n of_o this_o tax_n we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o great_a matter_n have_v with_o partiality_n enough_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v this_o exaction_n come_v on_o i_o will_v now_o produce_v even_o those_o passage_n also_o and_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o most_o especial_o from_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v relate_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o zosimus_n have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o about_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zosimus_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n heathen_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o constantine_n on_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o relinquish_v the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentiles_n grecian_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o invent_v that_o term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o tax_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o treasury_n every_o four_o year_n the_o same_n zosimus_n have_v blaspheme_v load_v that_o pious_a and_o magnificent_a emperor_n with_o infinite_a other_o calumny_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o contrive_v several_a other_o altogether_o intolerable_a mischief_n against_o person_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o murder_v his_o son_n crispus_n and_o likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o wife_n fausta_n who_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o stifle_v in_o a_o bath_n which_o have_v be_v overmuch_o heat_v
about_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n messenger_n therefore_o run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o arcesilaus_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v happen_v arcesilaus_n be_v sit_v near_o to_o zosimas_fw-la hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o wife_n he_o weep_v bitter_o pluck_v off_o and_o tear_v his_o hair_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o air_n when_o zosimas_fw-la inquire_v the_o reason_n hereof_o arcesilaus_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o make_v frequent_a interruption_n in_o his_o relation_n by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n zosimas_fw-la therefore_o have_v leave_v he_o retire_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o certain_a little_a house_n room_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o person_n after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o come_v out_o look_v cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a smile_n 〈◊〉_d stroke_v arcesilaus_n hand_n soft_o go_v say_v he_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chuzibite_fw-la your_o wife_n be_v cure_v she_o have_v both_o her_o eye_n that_o accident_n can_v deprive_v she_o of_o nothing_o in_o regard_n it_o so_o please_v the_o chuzibite_fw-la and_o so_o it_o happen_v these_o two_o righteous_a person_n have_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n this_o same_o zosimas_fw-la go_n one_o time_n to_o caesarea_n and_o lead_v a_o ass_n after_o he_o whereon_o he_o have_v lay_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o meet_v a_o lion_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o ass_n go_v his_o way_n zosimas_fw-la follow_v the_o lion_n over_o the_o wood_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o asse_n flesh_n after_o which_o zosimas_fw-la laugh_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lion_n but_o friend_n say_v he_o my_o journey_n be_v stop_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n vales._n gross_a and_o fat_a and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o carry_v that_o burden_n on_o my_o back_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ass._n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o zosimas_fw-la shall_v remove_v from_o hence_o you_o must_v necessary_o carry_v my_o burden_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_v to_o the_o law_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o after_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o wild_a beast_n again_o the_o lion_n whole_o forget_v his_o rage_n begin_v to_o fawn_v in_o a_o most_o gentle_a manner_n vales._n run_v immediate_o to_o zosimas_fw-la and_o by_o his_o gesture_n out_o show_v his_o obedience_n zosimas_fw-la therefore_o have_v lay_v the_o ass_n burden_n on_o he_o lead_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o caesarea_n demonstrate_v hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o thing_n serve_v and_o obey_v we_o man_n when_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o adulterate_a that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v lengthen_v my_o history_n by_o relate_v more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n during_o the_o same_o justinus_n govern_v the_o roman_n empire_n that_o city_n now_o name_v dyrrachium_fw-la which_o be_v ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v likewise_o corinthus_n situate_a in_o achaia_n anazarbus_n also_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n suffer_v a_o four_o calamity_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o city_n justinus_n rebuilt_a by_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o these_o very_a same_o time_n also_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o the_o osröeni_n which_o be_v vast_o great_a and_o rich_a be_v drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o scirtus_n which_o run_v hard_a by_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o most_o of_o the_o house_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n destroy_v who_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o edessa_n and_o anazarbus_n have_v their_o ancient_n name_v change_v by_o justinus_n for_o both_o those_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o justinopolis_n his_o own_o name_n chap._n ix_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o justinus_n have_v pass_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n and_o also_o nine_o month_n and_o three_o day_n of_o his_o nine_o year_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n and_o when_o these_o affair_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n justinus_n remove_v from_o his_o empire_n here_o on_o earth_n day_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o löus_fw-la or_o the_o month_n august_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o month_n with_o justinianus_n and_o have_v vales._n hold_v the_o empire_n as_o well_o alone_o as_o with_o a_o colleague_n nine_o complete_a year_n vales._n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n further_n when_o justinianus_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v assert_v over_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o justinus_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n be_v as_o yet_o disturb_v in_o some_o province_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o at_o alexandria_n anthimus_n then_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n assert_v one_o nature_n in_fw-la christ._n chap._n x._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_v wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n justinianus_n indeed_o courageous_o defend_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n favour_a they_o who_o assert_v one_o nature_n vales._n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o real_o think_v so_o for_o when_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v concern_v the_o faith_n father_n differ_v from_o their_o child_n and_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o wife_n disagree_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o again_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v upon_o between_o themselves_o vales._n out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v defend_v those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o god_n after_o the_o union_n but_o the_o empress_n they_o who_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n nevertheless_o neither_o of_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o but_o justinian_n pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o theodora_n addict_v to_o the_o contrary_a party_n make_v all_o imaginable_a provision_n for_o those_o who_o assert_v one_o nature_n and_o she_o every_o way_n cherish_v vales._n our_o countryman_n but_o she_o favour_v foreigner_n with_o vast_a present_n of_o money_n in_o fine_n she_o persuade_v justinian_n to_o cause_n severus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n chap._n xi_o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z severus_n letter_n both_o to_o justinianus_n and_o also_o to_o theodora_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o severus_n after_o his_o relinquish_a the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o defer_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o discourse_v with_o anthimus_n and_o find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o episcopal_n chair_n he_o write_v also_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v anthimus_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o give_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o the_o preference_n before_o earthly_a glory_n and_o his_o own_o episcopal_n chair_n anthimus_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v also_o extant_a as_o likewise_o theodosius_n to_o severus_n and_o anthimus_n which_o letter_n i_o omit_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o
but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o distemper_n arrive_v its_o chastisement_n be_v more_o light_a nor_o do_v this_o pestilence_n rage_v at_o any_o certain_a and_o set_v season_v of_o the_o year_n nor_o after_o it_o have_v rage_v do_v it_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n recede_v but_o it_o seize_v some_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n vales._n other_o in_o summer_n again_o othersome_a during_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o autumn_n and_o in_o some_o city_n when_o it_o have_v touch_v some_o part_n it_o abstain_v from_o infect_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o you_o may_v frequent_o see_v in_o a_o city_n not_o infect_v some_o family_n utter_o destroy_v but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o or_o two_o family_n have_v be_v consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n in_o future_a continue_a untouched_a by_o the_o distemper_n but_o after_o a_o more_o accurate_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o those_o family_n which_o have_v continue_v untouched_a be_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o only_a one_o which_o suffer_v by_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n infect_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o this_o distemper_n rage_v not_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n seize_v with_o these_o disease_n who_o come_n out_o of_o infect_a city_n make_v their_o residence_n in_o city_n uninfected_a and_o these_o thing_n happen_v frequent_o both_o in_o city_n and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o the_o period_n of_o those_o cycle_n term_v the_o indiction_n but_o most_o especial_o vales._n on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n year_n of_o each_o indiction_n almost_o a_o total_a destruction_n befall_v man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o think_v good_a to_o interweave_v into_o this_o history_n what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o myself_o by_o a_o fit_a insertion_n of_o what_o be_v congruous_a at_o place_n opportune_a and_o convenient_a i_o myself_o i_o say_v who_o grammer-master_n as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammer-master_n be_v seize_v with_o those_o term_v the_o groin_n bubo_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n and_o in_o those_o sickness_n which_o rage_v at_o several_a time_n i_o lose_v many_o of_o my_o child_n my_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o of_o my_o relation_n vales._n my_o servant_n also_o and_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o look_v after_o and_o till_v my_o ground_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o indiction_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o among_o themselves_o at_o what_o time_n therefore_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vales._n fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n vales._n within_o these_o two_o last_o year_n when_o this_o distemper_n have_v rage_v at_o antioch_n now_o the_o four_o time_n for_o the_o vales._n four_o cycle_n of_o the_o indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o calamitous_a disease_n beside_o the_o person_n foremention_v i_o lose_v my_o daughter_n and_o my_o grandchild_n bear_v of_o she_o further_o this_o distemper_n disease_n consist_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o disease_n for_o in_o some_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n bloody_a and_o tumify_v the_o face_n it_o descend_v into_o the_o throat_n and_o send_v the_o person_n seize_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n in_o other_o there_o happen_v a_o lask_n looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o othersome_a arise_v bubo_n and_o thence_o happen_v very_o high_a fever_n and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n they_o die_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o â—ound_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o distemper_n other_o become_v distract_v and_o mad_a and_o so_o end_v their_o life_n carbuncle_n also_o break_v out_o of_o the_o body_n destroy_v many_o man_n some_o person_n have_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n and_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o again_o and_o die_v the_o way_n likewise_o of_o contract_v this_o distemper_n be_v different_a and_o manifold_a and_o such_o as_o be_v account_n unaccountable_a for_o some_o die_v mere_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n other_o by_o a_o touch_n only_o othersome_a by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n again_o other_o contract_a the_o infection_n in_o the_o forum_n some_o have_v fie_v out_o of_o infect_a city_n continue_v uninfected_a themselves_o but_o impart_v the_o disease_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v other_o contract_v no_o distemper_n at_o all_o although_o they_o have_v live_v with_o many_o infect_a person_n and_o have_v touch_v not_o only_a person_n distemper_v but_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v dead_a othersome_a although_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n and_o on_o this_o account_n especial_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o infect_a nevertheless_o as_o if_o the_o disease_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a seize_v with_o it_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n therefore_o have_v rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v outdo_v all_o plague_n which_o ever_o happen_v before_o vales._n but_o philostratus_n admire_v because_o in_o his_o time_n a_o plague_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n now_o the_o event_n after_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v thither_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o certain_o know_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o tend_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o justinian_n transaction_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v insatiableness_n justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n justinian_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o â—o_o â—â—seemly_o extravagant_a a_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v another_o that_o for_o gold_n he_o sell_v his_o whole_a empire_n to_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n to_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o to_o any_o person_n else_o who_o for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v desirous_a wont_a to_o frame_v plot_n against_o man_n beside_o praetext_n by_o patch_v calumny_n together_o he_o punish_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a person_n who_o possession_n be_v great_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n further_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o get_v her_o livelihood_n by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o her_o body_n have_v uncleanness_n false_o object_v a_o familiarity_n or_o mixture_n against_o any_o one_o out_o of_o her_o desire_n to_o procure_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o all_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o make_v null_n and_o provide_v she_o have_v make_v justinian_n partaker_n of_o her_o absurd_a filthy_a gain_n she_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n calumniate_v to_o her_o own_o house_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v profuse_a in_o his_o expend_a money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v many_o holy_a vales._n and_o magnificent_a church_n every_o where_o and_o other_o pious_a house_n for_o the_o take_a care_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a and_o of_o those_o disquiet_v with_o various_a disease_n and_o he_o allot_v vast_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o income_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v he_o likewise_o do_v infinite_a other_o pious_a act_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n provide_v the_o doer_n thereof_o perform_v those_o work_n with_o such_o good_n as_o be_v their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o pure_a action_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n further_o the_o same_o emperor_n erect_v not_o only_o many_o other_o church_n at_o constantinople_n of_o a_o graceful_a composure_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o his_fw-la saint_n but_o he_o also_o build_v that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a work_n the_o like_v whereto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o on_o record_n to_o wit_n church_n that_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n a_o structure_n beautiful_a and_o eminent_a and_o which_o exceed_v the_o possibilty_a of_o a_o description_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v attempt_v to_o describe_v this_o church_n sanctuary_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o b._n tholus_n erect_v upon_o four_o arch_n raise_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o those_o who_o look_v steadfast_o from_o below_o to_o see_v the_o top_n of_o the_o arch._n
that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n rebellion_n but_o a_o just_a indignation_n entertain_v for_o some_o short_a time_n against_o those_o your_o commander_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n i_o indeed_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n do_v what_o be_v requisite_a both_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v the_o state_n and_o of_o my_o friendship_n also_o towards_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v what_o the_o conclusion_n exit_n of_o tyrant_n be_v for_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o terminate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v continue_v together_o in_o a_o body_n for_o whence_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o you_o or_o those_o convenience_n which_o the_o sea_n afford_v the_o land_n continent_n for_o a_o supply_n unless_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v commit_v and_o suffer_v the_o horride_v mischief_n villainy_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n hereof_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o place_n you_o will_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o life_n revenge_n will_v forthwith_o overtake_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o future_a give_v therefore_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o government_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n in_o that_o affair_n chap._n xiii_o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alter_v all_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o they_o forthwith_o request_v that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n convention_n and_o consult_v apart_o by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o which_o they_o return_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v nominate_v philippicus_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v oblige_v by_o great_a oath_n whereto_o gregorius_n make_v this_o return_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n or_o delay_n that_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divine_a 19_o oracle_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o he_o appease_v god_n with_o vales._n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o have_v distribute_v to_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v vales._n a_o most_o solemn_a day_n the_o second_o feria_n which_o be_v near_o the_o holy_a passion_n he_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o a_o supper_n in_o number_n about_o two_o thousand_o person_n order_v bed_n whereon_o they_o may_v eat_v forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o what_o place_n they_o please_v gregorius_n therefore_o send_v for_o philippicus_n who_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n further_o he_o dispatch_v away_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v these_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o likewise_o send_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o they_o request_v philippicus_n may_v be_v their_o commander_n wherefore_o when_o philippicus_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n the_o army_n meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v take_v out_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vouchsase_v divine_a regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o address_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o what_o be_v past_a they_o make_v a_o he_o expedition_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v these_o affair_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyropolis_n in_o the_o interim_n one_o sittas_n a_o vales._n decanus_n in_o martyropolis_n vex_v at_o a_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o the_o military_a commander_n there_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o garrison_n vales._n lodge_v in_o that_o city_n be_v march_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o persian_a vales._n cohort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n one_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o keep_v most_o of_o the_o young_a woman_n within_o the_o city_n but_o turn_v out_o all_o other_o person_n except_o some_o few_o servant_n immediate_o therefore_o philippicus_n make_v his_o march_n thither_o and_o have_v invest_v the_o city_n besiege_v it_o although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o his_o attack_n and_o have_v wrought_v some_o mine_n ruin_v one_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o persian_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o secure_v repair_v what_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v frequent_a attack_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v as_o often_o beat_v off_o for_o the_o dart_n throw_v upon_o they_o from_o a_o high_a place_n very_o seldom_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v design_v against_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o damnify_v than_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o enemy_n within_o and_o therefore_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v march_v off_o at_o some_o small_a distance_n encamp_v but_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o that_o no_o other_o supply_n of_o force_n shall_v be_v add_v let_v in_o to_o those_o persian_n besiege_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o mauricius_n gregorius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o warlike_a engine_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o city_n on_o which_o account_n the_o army_n be_v send_v into_o their_o winter-quarter_n but_o in_o the_o adjacent_a castle_n several_a garrison_n be_v leave_v that_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o by_o stealth_n get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o summer_n follow_v when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n about_o martyropolis_n in_o which_o engagement_n philippicus_n get_v the_o better_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v among_o who_o be_v vanquish_v slay_v one_o hero_n vallant_fw-la prince_n but_o no_o small_a number_n of_o persian_n get_v into_o martyropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o design_v to_o effect_v from_o thence_o forward_a the_o roman_n resolve_v not_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o they_o build_v another_o city_n at_o seven_o surlong_n distance_n from_o martyropolis_n upon_o mountainous_a and_o fortify_v more_o inaccessible_a place_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infest_v it_o with_o stratagem_n and_o attack_n excursion_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o roman_n perform_v during_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n xv._n concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_n the_o castle_n ocbas_n after_o this_o comentiolus_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a be_v send_v successor_n to_o philippicus_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la he_o engage_v the_o persian_n in_o a_o most_o courageous_a manner_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o together_o with_o his_o horse_n have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n mount_v he_o on_o vales._n one_o of_o his_o led-horse_n and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n nevertheless_o vales._n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v have_v lose_v all_o their_o commander_n and_o make_v
the_o day_n be_v decline_v he_o say_v he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n place_v over_o the_o sun_n make_v up_o of_o light_n and_o a_o inscription_n annex_v to_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n by_o this_o conquer_v and_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o a_o amazement_n seize_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o military_a force_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n some_o whither_o and_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n chap._n xxix_o that_o god_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o order_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o war_n moreover_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n shall_v be_v but_o whilst_o he_o be_v revolve_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o very_a intent_n in_o his_o thought_n upon_o it_o on_o a_o sudden_a night_n come_v on_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o asleep_o with_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o order_v he_o to_o get_v a_o standard_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o salutary_a defence_n in_o his_o engagement_n with_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxx_o the_o make_n of_o that_o standard_n frame_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o arise_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a secret_a to_o his_o friend_n then_o he_o call_v together_o the_o worker_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o sit_v and_o by_o discourse_n give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o that_o sign_n standard_n and_o order_v they_o to_o express_v its_o likeness_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o standard_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n happen_v sometime_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o chap._n xxxi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o fushion_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o term_v the_o labarum_n it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n a_o very_a long_a spear_n overlay_v with_o gold_n vales._n have_v a_o piece_n like_o a_o sailyard_n lay_v overthwart_o it_o frame_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n above_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o spear_n be_v six_o a_o crown_n make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a appellation_n to_o wit_n two_o letter_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o denote_v by_o the_o first_o character_n the_o letter_n rho_n be_v cut_v through_o in_o its_o middle_a part_n which_o two_o letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v in_o his_o helmet_n though_o he_o embrace_v that_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n which_o succeed_v these_o matter_n further_o from_o the_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o the_o spear_n be_v hang_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o sail._n flag_n to_o wit_n a_o purple_a cloth_n cover_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n join_v one_o with_o another_o which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o their_o light_n and_o be_v vales._n interweave_v with_o much_o gold_n present_v those_o that_o view_v it_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a kind_n of_o beauty_n this_o flag_n hang_v at_o the_o cross-piece_n vales._n have_v a_o length_n exact_o equal_a to_o its_o breadth_n but_o the_o upright_a staff_n of_o the_o spear_n vales._n from_o its_o low_a part_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o very_a great_a length_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n under_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o vales._n flag_n embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n it_o bear_v a_o golden_a picture_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o representation_n likewise_o of_o his_o child_n this_o salutary_a standard_n the_o emperor_n always_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatever_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o other_o standard_n make_v like_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o army_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o be_v then_o amaze_v at_o that_o wonderful_a vision_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o worship_v vales._n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v see_v he_o send_v for_o vales._n those_o person_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o that_o god_n be_v and_o appear_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o sign_n mean_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n but_o that_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o when_o heretofore_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v obtain_v over_o death_n they_o likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o accurate_a account_n of_o his_o vales._n incarnation_n he_o give_v they_o attention_n be_v desirous_a of_o information_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v compare_v that_o celestial_a vision_n with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o mind_n and_o become_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assessor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o imaginable_a observance_n after_o this_o be_v fortify_v with_o good_a hope_n place_v in_o he_o he_o undertake_v to_o extinguish_v fire_n the_o fire_n of_o tyrannic_a fury_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o adultery_n commit_v by_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o who_o by_o tyranny_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o no_o audacious_a fact_n no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a practice_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o vales._n for_o he_o part_v the_o wife_n from_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v legal_o marry_v and_o have_v debauch_v they_o in_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a manner_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a insult_v over_o and_o abuse_v obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o even_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n but_o although_o he_o vitiate_v almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o free_a woman_n in_o a_o most_o shameful_a manner_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n satiate_v the_o immoderate_a and_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o his_v own_o mind_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a woman_n vales._n he_o can_v by_o no_o art_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v their_o embrace_n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n vales._n to_o death_n than_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o he_o chap._n xxxiv_o how_o the_o praefect_n wife_n that_o she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o herself_o one_o of_o these_o woman_n wise_a to_o a_o personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n who_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n when_o she_o understand_v that_o those_o guard_n which_o the_o tyrant_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o wickedness_n be_v stand_v before_o her_o house_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o fear_n have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o to_o the_o tyrant_n have_v request_v that_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o wherein_o she_o may_v adorn_v her_o body_n in_o her_o usual_a dress_n she_o go_v in_o to_o her_o chamber_n and_o be_v leave_v alone_o she_o sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o her_o own_o breast_n and_o expire_a immediate_o hereupon_o she_o leave_v her_o dead_a body_n indeed_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o conduct_v her_o to_o the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o which_o resound_v far_o more_o than_o any_o voice_n she_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v
all_o willingness_n receive_v this_o grace_n gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o true_o divine_a commandment_n vales._n for_o whatever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v intimate_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v vales._n you_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o vales._n your_o love_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o may_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o vales._n our_o action_n endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n vales._n a_o copy_n of_o this_o very_a letter_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n transmit_v into_o every_o province_n whereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o give_v those_o that_o read_v it_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xxi_o his_fw-la advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o concord_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n further_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v about_o to_o be_v dissolve_v vales._n he_o make_v a_o valedictory_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o avoid_v pertinacious_a contention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v envious_a if_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o appear_v eminent_a and_o approve_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o shall_v account_v the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o common_a good_a that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a ought_v not_o to_o advance_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o they_o who_o be_v mean_a for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o true_a virtue_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o behoveable_a that_o the_o more_o eminent_a shall_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a with_o a_o indulgence_n and_o lenity_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a wherefore_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o grant_v one_o another_o pardon_n for_o small_a offence_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v whatever_o have_v be_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n vales._n have_v always_o a_o high_a regard_n to_o and_o honour_n for_o mutual_a concord_n lest_o whilst_o they_o raise_v sedition_n and_o faction_n one_o among_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o derision_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n vales._n of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n they_o vales._n may_v easy_o be_v save_v if_o those_o thing_n perform_v among_o we_o can_v seem_v to_o they_o desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o aught_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o advantage_n arise_v from_o discourse_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o man_n for_o some_o rejoice_v that_o convenience_n be_v vales._n allow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o maintenance_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o patronage_n some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v have_v a_o kind_a reception_n and_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o gift_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n but_o their_o number_n be_v small_a who_o be_v vales._n true_a lover_n of_o discourse_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o friend_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n and_o like_o a_o physician_n administer_v to_o each_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n they_o will_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o therefore_o go_v home_o with_o all_o the_o cheerfulness_n imaginable_a and_o in_o future_a one_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n those_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disunite_v close_v again_o in_o one_o body_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o rejoice_v at_o this_o church_n great_a success_n by_o his_o letter_n impart_v most_o plentiful_a and_o please_a fruit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o order_v liberal_a distribution_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v among_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n honour_v the_o public_a festival_n celebrate_a on_o account_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o peace_n to_o peace_n but_o when_o all_o other_o person_n be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n only_o the_o mutual_a contention_n be_v fierce_a and_o implacable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v again_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o they_o excite_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v for_o he_o cherish_v treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n imaginable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v father_n or_o rather_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o do_v again_o with_o great_a patience_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o gift_n again_o and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o determination_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v studious_a to_o preserve_v concord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o distract_v nor_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o writing_n a_o peculiar_a letter_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n moreover_o he_o write_v infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o and_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n partly_o sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o other_o he_o address_v himself_o by_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o multitude_n populacy_n themselves_o in_o which_o letter_n this_o thrice_o bless_a person_n style_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o will_v at_o another_o time_n get_v leisure_n vales._n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o sanction_n in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n series_n of_o this_o our_o history_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v at_o present_a chap._n xxv_o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v this_o pious_a emperor_n effect_v vales._n another_o vast_a work_n high_o memorable_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o render_v that_o most_o bless_a place_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n illustrious_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o a_o oratory_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v erect_v there_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n incite_v thereto_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n for_o impious_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o daemon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o
which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o
will_n afterward_o she_o close_v her_o life_n her_o great_a great_a son_n be_v present_a with_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o etc._n pay_v she_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o embrace_v her_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o to_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v good_a and_o true_a this_o thrice-blessed_n woman_n in_o no_o wise_a seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o reality_n to_o undergo_v make_v a_o change_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n for_o one_o that_o be_v celestial_a vales._n her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v new-framed_a into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelic_a substance_n and_o receive_v up_o to_o her_o saviour_n chap._n xlvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n deposit_v his_o mother_n and_o how_o he_o honour_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n be_v vouchsafe_v no_o trivial_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o vales._n imperial_a city_n accompany_v with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o the_o imperial_a guards_z where_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o royal_a monument_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n mother_n close_v her_o life_n a_o woman_n worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a memory_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pious_a action_n and_o also_o on_o account_n of_o that_o most_o eminent_a and_o admirable_a son_n bear_v of_o she_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v style_v bless_v beside_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o for_o this_o also_o his_o piety_n towards_o she_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o who_o he_o render_v so_o religious_a she_o have_v before_o not_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o she_o seem_v from_o her_o tender_a year_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_v by_o vales._n he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o who_o he_o honour_v with_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la she_o be_v style_v augusta_n and_o empress_n and_o golden_a coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v her_o image_n moreover_o constantine_n grant_v she_o a_o power_n over_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v seem_v well-pleasing_a to_o she_o for_o even_o in_o thing_n this_o respect_n also_o her_o son_n render_v her_o conspicuous_a and_o emulation_n admirable_a wherefore_o among_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o memory_n we_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n include_v these_o also_o which_o out_o of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n the_o emperor_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v due_n office_n of_o honour_n towards_o parent_n these_o forementioned_a beautiful_a structure_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o other_o province_n also_o he_o build_v new_a church_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o stately_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n xlviii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o build_v church_n martyria_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o raise_v that_o city_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n he_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o oratory_n with_o vast_a martyria_fw-la and_o with_o most_o stately_a house_n part_v whereof_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o part_n within_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o both_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o consecrate_v his_o own_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o fine_a be_v vales._n whole_o inspire_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o purify_v that_o city_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o dignify_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o image_n of_o those_o repute_v to_o be_v god_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n therein_o neither_o shall_v altar_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n blood_n of_o victim_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o nor_o sacrifice_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n nor_o shall_v the_o festival_n of_o daemon_n be_v celebrate_v there_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o usage_n common_o practise_a among_o superstitious_a person_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o image_n effigy_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fountain_n conduit_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v in_o the_o conduit_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o symbol_n representation_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n well_o know_v to_o those_o skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o lion_n vales._n cast_v in_o brass_n and_o shine_v with_o spangle_n plate_n of_o gold_n further_n so_o ardent_a a_o divine_a love_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o all_o those_o within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o embow_v roof_n which_o be_v gild_v with_o gold_n a_o large_a table_n be_v display_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o wrought_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v set_v up_o by_o that_o pious_a emperor_n as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o chap._n l._n that_o he_o build_v church_n at_o nicomedia_n also_o and_o in_o other_o city_n with_o these_o ornament_n therefore_o he_o beautify_v his_o own_o city_n he_o likewise_o honour_v the_o vales._n chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o most_o large_a stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o which_o place_n also_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o erect_v the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o saviour_n moreover_o he_o also_o grace_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n with_o most_o beautiful_a oratory_n vales._n for_o instance_n that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o take_v its_o name_n from_o antiochus_n in_o which_o city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o region_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n a_o matchless_a peerless_a church_n in_o resect_v both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o outside_n vales._n but_o within_o he_o raise_v the_o basilica_n to_o a_o immense_a height_n it_o be_v build_v in_o a_o vales._n eightsquare_a figure_n and_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o vales._n exhedrae_n and_o with_o place_n apartment_n vales._n as_o well_o above_o as_o under_o or_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n which_o church_n he_o beautify_v with_o gold_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o vales._n gold_n and_o etc._n adorn_v it_o with_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o great_a value_n chap._n li._n that_o he_o likewise_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o place_n call_v mamre_n these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a structure_n which_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n who_o have_v late_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v heretofore_o exhibit_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o palestine_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n near_o that_o call_v the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n he_o order_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v erect_v there_o also_o to_o the_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o authority_n emperor_n order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o letter_n transmit_v to_o each_o of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v but_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n he_o send_v a_o vales._n exhortation_n full_a of_o wisdom_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o present_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a emperor_n may_v be_v accurate_o know_v have_v blame_v we_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o chap._n lii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v mamre_o victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n even_o this_o very_a
at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christianâ—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 402._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 72._o 2._o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 2._o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la his_o disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o areopagus_n what_o it_o be_v 32._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91._o 1._o arius_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 240._o 2._o arius_n who_o with_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n ibid._n arius_n when_o and_o how_o recall_v from_o banishment_n ibid._n artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o egypt_n 288._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v 87._o 1._o arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o hypselitae_fw-la 238._o 2._o 240._o 2._o ascetae_fw-la who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v so_o 22._o 2._o not_o only_o monk_n but_o clergyman_n also_o have_v that_o name_n give_v they_o 139._o 1._o 168._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 695._o 1._o asia_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 8â—_n 1._o asiarch_n what_o they_o be_v 58._o 2._o how_o choose_a ibid._n a_o very_a chargeable_a office_n ibid._n asterius_n urbanus_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygae_n 82._o 1._o athanasius_n in_o what_o year_n recall_v from_o banishment_n 246._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n 256._o 2._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o only_o 253._o 2._o when_o a_o boy_n he_o baptize_v his_o play-fellow_n 229._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attis_n bacchus_n 302._o 2._o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o epitaph_n 383._o 1._o augustonica_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n 262._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n of_o a_o house_n 608._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n or_o a_o court._n 590._o 2._o avitus_n how_o many_o month_n he_o reign_v 428._o 2_o etc._n etc._n ause_fw-la or_o osee_n the_o first_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 190._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a virgin_n 161._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n call_v christ._n 186._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honorati_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o decuriones_fw-la 431._o 2._o b._n bacaudae_n a_o sort_n of_o boor_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n 690._o 2._o bacurius_n prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la 233._o 2._o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o seal_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 184._o 2._o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 628._o 2._o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n 551._o 2._o a_o martyr_n under_o licinius_n ibid._n basilius_n the_o great_a what_o year_n make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 321._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v twice_o question_v by_o valens_n 322._o 1._o basilides_n prophet_n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 681._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imperial_a city_n so_o eusebius_n always_o call_v rome_n not_o constantinople_n 593._o 1._o basiliscus_n declare_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n afterward_o augustus_n 451._o 1._o bataneote_n a_o surname_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n 100_o 2._o battle_n at_o cibalae_n 554._o 1._o battle_n at_o hadrianople_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 556._o 2._o beneficiarii_fw-la 179._o 1._o beryllus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 107._o 1._o his_o heresy_n 290._o 2._o berytus_n what_o year_n the_o synod_n be_v convene_v there_o 409._o 1._o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o 212._o 2._o bishop_n heretofore_o preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n 355._o 2._o bishop_n their_o first_o sermon_n always_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o 384._o 2._o bishop_n their_o sentence_n in_o judicature_n make_v valid_a 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n be_v usual_o bury_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 492._o 2._o bishop_n ancient_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n â—7_n 1._o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o whereon_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 59_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laic_n ibid._n bosci_fw-la monk_n so_o call_v 418._o 1._o botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n 494._o 1._o theophanes_n and_o antoninus_n martyr_n be_v mend_v ibid._n british-church_n very_o ancient_a 333._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v and_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n ibid._n bruchium_n what_o it_o be_v 136._o 2._o the_o siege_n of_o it_o when_o ibid._n brysia_n 518._o 2._o c._n caesarea_n or_o caesarium_fw-la the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 376._o 2._o whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n 430._o 1._o caius_z be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n 89._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o calendio_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 457._o 1._o how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 462._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantinople_n be_v term_v 597._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446._o 2._o in_o old_a coin_n that_o city_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o 1._o camp-bread_n give_v to_o the_o city_n antioch_n by_o diocletian_a 427._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o procopius_n about_o this_o annona_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n campus_n a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o the_o soldier_n exercise_v 518._o 2._o campus_n a_o place_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n 507._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o criminal_n be_v punish_v 658._o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 366._o 1._o what_o must_v be_v think_v concern_v that_o council_n ibid._n canon_n or_o set-allowance_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n at_o constantinople_n 251._o 1._o canon_n the_o second_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v explain_v 333._o 2._o canon_n the_o six_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whither_o it_o â—eats_v concern_v patriarch_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 332._o 2._o castalian_a fountain_n near_o antioch_n 414._o 2._o castrensis_fw-la panis_n see_v camp-bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligature_n enchantment_n 688._o 2._o catechist_n teach_v in_o a_o private_a auditory_a not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o catechumens_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n haâ—d_a 627._o 1_o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o head_n 629._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o 1._o catholic_n epistle_n 98._o 1._o catholicus_n a_o rationalist_n 121._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rationalist_n ibid._n and_o 181._o 2._o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v be_v lucian_n friend_n 108._o 1._o cephro_n and_o coluthio_n 122._o 2._o 123._o 1._o ceratâ—s_n a_o wind_n about_o byzantium_n 276._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capitulum_fw-la a_o period_n 131._o 2._o chaeremon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o we_o 439._o 1._o which_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a evagrius_n copy_n or_o we_o 444._o 1._o chalcedon_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n give_v it_o by_o marcianus_n 446._o 2._o chartae_fw-la or_o libel_n of_o caecilianus_n crime_n transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n 194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125._o 2._o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 134._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o die_v 509._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n 653._o 1._o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n 666._o 1._o christ_n in_o what_o year_n bear_v 7._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53._o 1._o christian_n wont_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n 85._o 1._o they_o give_v their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 131._o 1._o they_o pray_v with_o expanded_a hand_n 611._o 1._o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n 628._o 1._o who_o be_v term_v perfect_a christian_n 628._o 2._o their_o feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o their_o way_n of_o burial_n 124._o 1._o
late_o 53._o 2._o 553._o 2._o nymphaeum_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n 434._o 1._o o._n obodas_n a_o god_n among_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o ocbas_n and_o acbas_n a_o impregnable_a fort_n near_o the_o river_n nymphius_n 522._o 1._o octachora_fw-it templa_fw-la eight-fided-churche_n 594._o 1._o octave_n of_o infant_n and_o neophytes_n how_o religious_o observe_v 929._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domestic_a protector_n 299._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n only_o but_o concern_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n 1._o 2._o 189._o 2._o 54â—_n 1._o 694._o 1._o the_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o administration_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n 683._o â—_o 685._o 1._o olympiad_n whence_o so_o call_v 19_o 2._o how_o many_o year_n it_o consist_v of_o ibid._n old_a testament_n three_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o among_o the_o jew_n 37._o 1._o how_o many_o in_o number_n the_o book_n thereof_o be_v ibid._n and_o 104._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n 127._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o the_o public_a treasure_n be_v lay_v 83._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dart_n 43._o 2_o oâ—tâ—r_n king_n of_o the_o â—â—nni_fw-it â—85_n 2._o his_o brother_n roas_n 392._o 2._o oraria_fw-la or_o handkerchief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o auditor_n 134._o 1._o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n 86._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o 1._o origen_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishopâ—_n 95._o 1._o go_v only_o once_o to_o rome_n 98._o 2._o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o colam_z verses_z or_o such_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o contain_v a_o entire_a sense_n 99_o 2._o after_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o hexapla_n he_o make_v the_o tetrapla_n ibid._n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o other_o origen_n plotinus_n school-fellow_n 100_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v by_o demetrius_n and_o depose_v 103._o 2._o demetrius_n sentence_n be_v ineffectual_a ibid._n origen_n before_o his_o condemnation_n remove_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n 105._o 1_o 2._o his_o threefold_a work_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 108._o 1_o 2._o what_o year_n he_o die_v 117._o 1._o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n but_o long_o before_o 497._o 1._o origen_n that_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o asperate_a by_o the_o greek_n 92._o 1._o osanna_n what_o it_o signify_v â—8_o 1._o ostracine_n a_o place_n or_o village_n near_o antioch_n whence_o so_o call_v 434._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o 1._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 481._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o old_a city_n 290._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o buy_v provision_n and_o sell_v they_o again_o 418._o 2._o pallium_fw-la the_o habit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o pall_v for_o a_o bishop_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n 622._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 410._o 2._o paphnutius_fw-la as_o rufinus_n say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 225._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 380._o 2._o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o confectores_fw-la ibid._n and_o 59_o 1._o 159._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 420._o 2._o it_o import_v also_o to_o list_n for_o a_o soldier_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o muster-roll_n ibid._n paradise_n upon_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v 639._o 1._o paradoxi_fw-la champion_n that_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n 143._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_v 283._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o schismatic_n 324._o 1._o paredri_n daemon_n so_o call_v what_o they_o be_v 688._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 178._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v 81._o 2._o parembole_n a_o village_n in_o egypt_n 318._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 180._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 540._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 568._o 1._o 659._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 616._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n 1._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n ibid._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 516._o 2._o 522._o 1._o parricide_n how_o punish_v 161._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o diverse_a church_n at_o alexandria_n 123._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wedding-chamber_n 316._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 37._o 1._o patriarch_n when_o first_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n 332._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 33â—_n 1._o a_o patriarch_n be_v accuse_v by_o a_o laic_a appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n 518._o 1._o he_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o auditory_a make_v up_o of_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n ibid._n patripassian_o or_o patropassians_n heretic_n 255._o 2_o etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n 17._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 183._o 1._o 2._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o heretic_n 487._o 2._o liberatus_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n ibid._n peace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 694._o 2_o penitentiary-presbyter_n why_o and_o when_o institute_v 341._o 2._o pentâ—cost_n and_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o perigenes_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 388._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 313._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 124._o 1._o 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n or_o heap_n of_o stone_n 590._o 1._o penâ—â—entiary-presbyter_n his_o office_n 341._o â—_o when_o abrogate_a 342._o 2._o peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o second_o epistle_n most_o undoubted_o he_o 31._o 1._o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o year_n 30_o â—_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 441._o 2._o petrus_n ful_o die_v before_o petrus_n mongus_n 442._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v term_v 451._o 2._o phileâ—â—_n whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n or_o in_o thebais_n 144._o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n confound_v with_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 45._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o philip_n daughter_n ibid._n philippus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la when_o he_o die_v 252._o 1._o philo_n book_n against_o flaccus_n and_o that_o entitle_v concern_v the_o embassy_n to_o â—ainâ—_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o flaccus_n eusebius_n term_v his_o second_o book_n concern_v virtue_n 18._o 2._o philoromus_n rationalist_n of_o egypt_n 144._o 2._o philosopher_n borrow_v their_o best_a precept_n from_o moses_n law_n 4._o 2._o phoenicia_n two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o term_v maritima_n the_o other_o libanensis_fw-la 468._o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 468._o 2._o the_o dux_n of_o phoenicia_n 469._o 2._o 470._o 1._o phosphorion_n and_o bosporium_fw-la the_o port_n at_o constantinople_n 435._o 1._o pilate_n kill_v himself_o 19_o 1._o his_o character_n ibid._n pisander_n the_o poet_n two_o of_o that_o name_n the_o former_a a_o rhodian_a the_o latter_a a_o native_a of_o larinda_n who_o write_v six_o book_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o goddess_n and_o hero_n 416._o 2._o placidia_n augusta_n give_v the_o western_a illyricum_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 393._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n of_o marble_n 589._o 1._o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n which_o rage_v fifty_o year_n when_o it_o begin_v 490._o 1._o platonic_a philosophy_n a_o school_n thereof_o at_o alexandria_n 376._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 152._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 79._o 2._o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâ—esim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ—_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
condemn_v in_o a_o public_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o hegesippus_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o josephus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v stone_v which_o be_v always_o do_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n farther_o josephus_n show_v we_o the_o year_n wherein_o james_n die_v by_o these_o two_o remark_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o ananus_fw-la be_v highpriest_n and_o when_o albinus_n come_v first_o into_o judea_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v that_o albinus_n succeed_v festus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o manifest_o contradict_v what_o josephus_n have_v relate_v for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o james_n be_v murder_v before_o albinus_n come_v into_o that_o province_n eusebius_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v the_o beginning_n of_o albinus_n his_o procuratourship_n and_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o baronius_n deny_v all_o this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n happen_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o from_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o but_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o jerome_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o who_o write_v from_o and_o follow_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la eusebius_n opinion_n not_o be_v discuse_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o now_o the_o place_n in_o josephus_n prove_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o albinus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o before_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o from_o that_o place_n in_o josephus_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o albinus_n begin_v his_o procuratourship_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o seem_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o albinus_n come_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero._n for_o porcius_n festus_n govern_v judea_n two_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n of_o which_o josephus_n relate_v but_o few_o to_o he_o succeed_v albinus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o continue_v there_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n have_v out_o of_o josephus_n right_o observe_v therefore_o james_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero._n epiphanius_n confirm_v this_o our_o conjecture_n in_o heres_fw-la 78._o where_o he_o say_v james_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n from_o the_o lord_n ascension_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o second_n b._n chap._n 4._o think_v this_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v of_o who_o luke_n speak_v act_n 23._o 2._o but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedâ—us_n of_o who_o luke_n there_o speak_v be_v highpriest_n in_o claudius_n empire_n from_o his_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o age_n as_o josephus_n testify_v in_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiq._n but_o moreover_o that_o catalogue_n of_o high-priest_n which_o be_v there_o put_v down_o by_o nicephorus_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o josephus_n book_n and_o after_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o cama_fw-la ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v place_v of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n after_o he_o be_v ishmael_n the_o son_n phabaeus_fw-la make_v highpriest_n by_o agrippa_n juniour_n after_o who_o succeed_v joseph_n surname_v cabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n and_o then_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o vales._n vales._n in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v damnaeus_n vales._n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translate_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n but_o have_v now_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o we_o think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o eusebius_n do_v absolute_o pronounce_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a jerom_n the_o jacobo_n say_v thus_o unam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la edita_fw-la asscritur_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la obtjâ—uerit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la that_o be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o another_o under_o his_o name_n though_o by_o degree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v obtain_v authority_n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o savil_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n apostle_n and_o be_v want_v which_o neither_o be_v in_o rufinus_n translation_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o mark_n may_v deserve_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n indeed_o call_v mark_n and_o luke_n apostle_n idatius_n also_o in_o fastis_fw-la style_v luke_n and_o timothy_n apostle_n see_v what_o we_o note_v above_o at_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o do_v not_o here_o inquire_v what_o title_n mark_v deserve_v but_o only_o what_o euscbius_n write_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n be_v want_v in_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n we_o have_v put_v it_o in_o we_o have_v also_o write_v the_o name_n of_o annianus_n with_o a_o double_a â—_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z to_o which_o agree_v rufinus_n jerom_n and_o other_o for_o annianus_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o annius_n vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v tertullian_n apology_n into_o greek_a be_v it_o eusebius_n which_o i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o whoever_o it_o be_v he_o understand_v not_o tertullian_n word_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o this_o place_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n in_o this_o work_n vales._n tertullian_n word_n be_v these_o consulite_fw-la commentarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la illic_fw-la reperietis_fw-la primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la tum_fw-la maximâ—_n romae_fw-la orientem_fw-la caesariano_n gladio_fw-la â—erocisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la dedicatore_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nerone_n damnatum_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n p._n 6._o edit_fw-la rigal_n rigal_n the_o term_n ecclesiastical_a be_v use_v in_o three_o sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o oppose_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a so_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclefias_n sometime_o it_o denote_v a_o catholic_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heretic_n so_o i_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o s_o t_o matthew_n and_o on_o chap._n 13._o ezechiel_n so_o origen_n also_o tome_n 16._o explanat_fw-la on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n last_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o clergyman_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o laic_a or_o secular_a person_n so_o i_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pâ—â—machius_n and_o in_o his_o 46_o epist._n to_o rusticus_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v this_o word_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n here_o both_o because_o that_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n eusebius_n speaking_z here_o of_o caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n give_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a epithet_n he_o style_v cain_n a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o proclus_n he_o call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o i._o e._n a_o heretic_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v proclus_n of_o the_o other_o aeschyne_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescript_n hâ—â—â—t_fw-la vales._n vales._n peter_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n paul_n in_o the_o with_fw-mi ostia_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n here_o answer_v the_o epistle_n of_o sotâ—r_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o
the_o word_n fuller_n miscellan_o b._n 3._o chap._n 16._o 16._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o jose_n so_o joseph_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v in_o their_o gospel_n be_v by_o jerom_n and_o other_o call_v jose_n ephres_n also_o be_v by_o nicephorus_n call_v ephrem_n vales._n vales._n or_o one_o month_n for_o so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v tinius_n rufus_n euscbius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o rebellion_n happen_v on_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a rufus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n he_o call_v the_o jew_n slave_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o captive_n who_o be_v fold_n under_o titus_n vales._n vales._n or_o biththera_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v betthar_n which_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n another_o village_n there_o be_v call_v bethar_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n off_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o i_o call_v bethoron_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 16_o by_o celsus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o b._n 8_o of_o origen_n against_o he_o and_o by_o gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o 12_o orat._n only_o on_o one_o day_n that_o whereon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o palestine_n and_o have_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o solomon_n temple_n heretofore_o stand_v and_o there_o they_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v scaliger_n in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n p._n 198._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v this_o ariston_n of_o pella_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n this_o book_n origen_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 4_o b._n against_o celsus_n but_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o be_v only_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n euscbius_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o adrian_n time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o adrian_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o betthera_n as_o to_o the_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o josephus_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v plough_v as_o to_o the_o second_o aelia_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v by_o adrian_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o soil_n of_o their_o city_n occupy_v by_o stranger_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o begin_v this_o war_n which_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n and_o end_v the_o 18_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v long_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o adrian_n from_o who_o time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v always_o call_v aelia_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o recover_v again_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o because_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v the_o first_o episcopal_n seat_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 26._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v not_o upon_o what_o gospel_n basilides_n write_v these_o books_z perhaps_o basilides_n make_v these_o book_n upon_o his_o own_o gospel_n for_o he_o write_v one_o and_o set_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o basilides_n as_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o 1_o homil_n on_o luke_n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o s._n matthew_n these_o book_n be_v call_v basilides_n exegetick_n clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromat_n quote_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o barcabas_n upon_o these_o prophet_n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n isodore_n the_o son_n of_o basilides_n write_v some_o book_n of_o exposition_n as_o clemens_n alexandr_n show_v b._n 6._o stromat_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o basilides_n seign_v for_o himself_o our_o author_n be_v right_a in_o his_o say_n that_o basilides_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o adrian_n reign_n for_o then_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o have_v then_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o divulge_v their_o error_n vales._n vales._n so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o unfortunate_a accident_n magician_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o at_o their_o command_n by_o who_o help_n they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n hence_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prevail_a opinion_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oraculor_fw-la philosoph_n which_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o 9_o the_o b._n preparat_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n in_o my_o opinion_n hegesippus_n be_v not_o right_o place_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n evince_n so_o much_o it_o be_v certain_a hegesippus_n write_v his_o book_n when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v contemporary_a therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n who_o then_o compose_v his_o elaborate_v book_n against_o the_o heresy_n indeed_o our_o eusebius_n retract_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a opinion_n do_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapt_n of_o this_o book_n place_n hegesippus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n at_o mantinaea_n in_o arcadia_n say_v pausanias_n in_o arcad._n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o distribute_v to_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cantâ—r_n than_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la after_o he_o the_o scriba_fw-la than_o the_o vestitor_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o propheta_fw-la take_v his_o place_n who_o carry_v a_o waterpot_n in_o his_o bosom_n see_v epiphan_n in_o 3_o b._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o prophet_n of_o antinous_n institute_v by_o adrian_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o a_o old_a greek_a inscription_n quote_v by_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o antinous_n deify_v by_o adrian_n have_v his_o prophet_n see_v he_o be_v worship_v chief_o by_o the_o egyptian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v nuper_fw-la i._n e._n late_o in_o which_o sense_n justin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o antinous_n in_o this_o chapt_n vales._n vales._n or_o serennius_n he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o predecessor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n in_o that_o government_n vales._n vales._n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o adrian_n answer_v not_o granianus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n his_o successor_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v this_o either_o granianus_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o write_v to_o adrian_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v that_o government_n for_o the_o proconsul_n be_v annual_a vales._n vales._n justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o write_v p._n 99_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o outcry_n which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v sometime_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o
among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n polycrates_n mention_n 3_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2_o a_o martyr_n 3_o a_o d_o r_o or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v probable_a those_o first_o christian_n priest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n wear_v such_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o forehead_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o m._n s._n concern_v his_o suffering_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v thraseas_n the_o martyr_n who_o apollonius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o our_o eusebius_n quote_v b._n 4._o chap._n 26._o this_o sagaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o asia_n in_o who_o time_n the_o question_n concern_v easter_n be_v raise_v at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o man_n name_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papirus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v where_o this_o papirius_n be_v bishop_n but_o i_o find_v in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o polycarp_n that_o this_o papirius_n be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n polycrates_n do_v here_o stile_n melito_n a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n jerom_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n atte_v that_o this_o melito_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o seven_o of_o polycrates_n ancestor_n or_o relation_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v bishop_n in_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n remove_v the_o leaven_n so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n viz._n qui_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la observarunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniret_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la populus_fw-la ausert_fw-la i._n e._n all_o which_o so_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remove_v their_o leaven_n i_o wonder_v why_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o people_n prepare_v &_o c_o for_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v but_o cast_v away_o their_o leaven_n see_v exod._n 12._o 18._o vales._n vales._n act_n 5._o 29._o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o polycrates_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o obey_v his_o determination_n about_o easter_n as_o to_o his_o menace_n polycrates_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o endeavour_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v these_o 1_o euseblus_fw-la ses_fw-fr express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n write_v concern_v irenaeus_n letter_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 120._o write_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o for_o their_o dissent_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n therefore_o before_o irenaeus_n write_v victor_n have_v excommunicate_v no_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o victor_n do_v it_o after_o receipt_n of_o irenaeus_n letter_n for_o then_o eusebius_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o call_z irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n peacemaker_n because_o his_o letter_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v valesius_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o halloixius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 668_o and_o d_o r_o cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 168_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n their_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v and_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v i._n e._n victor_n public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o outweigh_v all_o that_o valesius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n reader_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o then_o be_v lion_n this_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n convene_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o determine_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o concern_v easter_n day_n the_o second_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a i._n e._n how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o those_o who_o with_o the_o jew_n keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appearance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o fast_v before_o easter_n which_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v eusebius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o note_n there_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o which_o end_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n i._n e._n at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n or_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o lent-fast_a which_o end_v about_o the_o evening_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o and_o last_v to_o the_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a superpositio_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o his_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n so_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o whole_a day_n fast_o some_o suppose_n say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o 3_o d_o
from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o second_o that_o he_o be_v join_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o another_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o place_n well_o but_o hieronymus_n render_v it_o true_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o word_n for_o word_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o bishopric_n and_o now_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n with_o i_o alexander_n meaning_n be_v undoubted_o this_o that_o narcissus_n only_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a have_v only_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n alexander_n write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n while_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n call_v himself_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ._n hence_o eusebius_n do_v not_o well_o by_o reckon_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la asclepiades_n consecration_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n for_o asclepiades_n be_v consecrate_a when_o alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v happen_v in_o severus_n reign_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la conjecture_n this_o to_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n certain_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o travel_v into_o these_o country_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n he_o be_v also_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v his_o work_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n write_v this_o name_n serapion_n with_o a_o â—_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o e._n so_o the_o greek_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n serapin_n this_o name_n be_v always_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n this_o rhosse_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n it_o lie_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o they_o who_o sail_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o issus_n some_o write_v this_o city_n name_n with_o a_o single_a s_o so_o stephanus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o religious_a history_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n in_o plutark_o be_v corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orossus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med_n fuk._n and_o savill's_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o serapion_n also_o a_o little_a low_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o peter_n vales._n vales._n here_o serapion_n say_v he_o borrow_a this_o gospel_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doceti_n of_o which_o heretic_n marcianus_n be_v one_o the_o translatour_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n call_v the_o doceti_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o incarnate_a nor_o do_v true_o suffer_v but_o in_o opinion_n only_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n stromat_n and_o also_o theodore_v in_o his_o book_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la mention_n they_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o julius_n cassianus_n as_o clemens_n tell_v as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o opus_fw-la vary_v contextum_fw-la plutark_o call_v some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v part_n history_n and_o part_n poetry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n take_v the_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o matter_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o and_o so_o say_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o suidas_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v carpet_n or_o hang_n which_o be_v weave_v of_o divers_a colour_n hence_o these_o book_n be_v metaphorical_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o for_o he_o intermix_v grecian_a barbarian_a and_o latin_a opinion_n confute_v heretic_n and_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o various_a history_n photius_n biblioth_n biblioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o be_v such_o write_n as_o contain_v only_o the_o head_n and_o some_o particular_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n or_o as_o cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la domi_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la efferuntur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o large_a signification_n signification_n langus_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictate_v musculus_fw-la verbal_o excerption_n rufinus_n exposition_n and_o christophorson_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o origen_n use_v be_v in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o also_o do_v methodius_n epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o term_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v rufinus_n believe_v that_o the_o precede_a person_n tatianus_n write_v a_o chronographie_n as_o well_o as_o cassianus_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a think_v that_o true_a vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o aristobulus_n here_o be_v that_o same_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o write_v book_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o ptolemy_n philometor_n as_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n praeparationis_fw-la origen_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n pag._n 204._o vales._n vales._n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n a_o upon_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n that_o the_o true_a render_n of_o this_o title_n be_v institution_n or_o information_n information_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n translate_v compendiosam_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la musculus_fw-la contractas_fw-la explicationes_fw-la and_o so_o christophorson_n also_o but_o rufinus_n call_v they_o compendiosas_fw-la dissertiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n photius_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v explication_n interpretation_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v narration_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n be_v render_v the_o write_a word_n aliquid_fw-la scripto_fw-la constans_fw-la hesych_n hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v question_v dispute_v of_o and_o by_o some_o contradict_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o rufinus_n do_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v those_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o compose_v by_o heretic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o some_o approve_v of_o other_o not_o of_o which_o here_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n some_o of_o which_o in_o saint_n t_o hieromes_n catalogue_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a vales._n vales._n catholic_n epistle_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o certain_a person_n particular_a city_n or_o province_n but_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o themison_n one_o of_o montanus_n disciple_n impudent_o write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n like_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o apollonius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o eusebius_n also_o mention_n
word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ—_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâ—es_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
this_o be_v constantin_n second_o edict_n direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o be_v send_v constantin_n first_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v sign_v or_o date_v at_o rome_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o licinius_n ii_o coss._n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o maximin_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o but_o this_o second_o edict_n be_v date_v at_o mediolanum_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o public_a place_n and_o coemiteria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o edict_n of_o gallienus_n in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o history_n in_o which_o these_o place_n be_v command_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o decree_n therefore_o which_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n after_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v to_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n they_o only_o decree_v that_o all_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o price_n neither_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v publish_v soon_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v there_o any_o caution_n concern_v repay_v of_o the_o price_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o history_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o constantine_n shall_v decree_v something_o more_o distinct_o concern_v that_o point_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o sell_v or_o give_v by_o the_o treasury_n without_o repay_v the_o price_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o term_v adjectiones_fw-la i._n e._n the_o addition_n to_o the_o price_n in_o sale_n of_o good_n or_o estate_n these_o adjectiones_fw-la which_o civilian_n in_o other_o word_n call_v additamenta_fw-la pretii_fw-la accession_n to_o the_o price_n we_o in_o france_n call_v enchere_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n aforesaid_a i._n e._n according_a to_o that_o edict_n sign_v at_o rome_n constantine_n ii_o and_o licinius_n ii_o coss._n which_o edict_n constantine_n mention_v before_o that_o be_v constantine_n first_o decree_n for_o the_o christian_n but_o constantine_n have_v in_o that_o law_n show_v himself_o too_o favourable_a towards_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v extol_v their_o religion_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o sect_n and_o ceremony_n be_v force_v in_o this_o second_o edict_n to_o explain_v his_o mind_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v murmur_v at_o the_o prohibit_v and_o abolish_n the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n wherefore_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o god_n and_o follow_v what_o sect_n and_o religion_n he_o please_v this_o second_o decree_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o first_o edict_n there_o be_v some_o word_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v in_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o name_v heretic_n the_o catholic_n christian_n also_o resent_v it_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o kind_a to_o all_o desire_z that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v raze_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o sâ—its_n in_o our_o former_a rescript_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n citizens_z in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n decuriones_fw-la concern_v who_o see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n b._n 22._o p._n 225._o these_o decurion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n seize_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o farm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v vacant_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a who_o this_o mark_n be_v who_o constantine_n here_o join_v with_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o chap._n 23._o think_v the_o text_n of_o fasebius_fw-la be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o for_o whereas_o miltiades_n be_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a magistrate_n moreover_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_a word_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o unusual_a term_n wherefore_o reject_v this_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n i_o think_v this_o mark_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n with_o miltiades_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o conference_n at_o carthage_n chap._n 319._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a be_v lose_v vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v two_o libel_n which_o contain_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o majorinus_n they_o give_v they_o to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n at_o carthage_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o three_o time_n and_o licinius_n the_o three_o time_n consul_n these_o libel_n constantine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o paper_n and_o many_o public_a act_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n christoph._n call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o ill_a term_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n send_v by_o anulinus_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paper_n constantine_n also_o a_o little_a further_o call_v they_o libelli_fw-la so_o do_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n call_v it_o libellus_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o superscribe_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n put_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o majorinus_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niceph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o aspirate_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o do_v in_o turn_v latin_a proper_n name_n into_o greek_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v undoubted_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o country_n which_o divine_a providence_n give_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o voluntary_a surrender_n for_o when_o the_o head_n of_o maxentius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n all_o africa_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tyrant_n head_n yield_v to_o constantine_n and_o also_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n some_o african_a city_n yield_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o constantine_n when_o he_o send_v some_o sea-force_n thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o since_o the_o rescript_n be_v write_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o mark_v and_o since_o he_o always_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n at_o rome_n be_v extant_a in_o optatus_n b._n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n who_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v say_v this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o miltiades_n and_o mark_n at_o rome_n he_o join_v mark_n to_o miltiades_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v from_o this_o rescript_n that_o constantine_n mention_v they_o
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ—_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iâ—â—am_fw-la adâ—â—ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marâ—â—ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâ—it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâ—ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ—_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
22._o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n we_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o this_o mountain_n name_n shall_v be_v soucis_fw-la and_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o straits_n of_o the_o succi_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v in_o his_o twenty_o first_o book_n pag._n 189._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1635._o philostorgius_n mention_n the_o same_o straits_n in_o book_n 3._o eccles._n hist._n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n succi_n be_v situate_v between_o dacia_n and_o thracia_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o be_v straight_a passage_n of_o vast_a mountain_n which_o be_v crowd_v together_o on_o each_o side_n into_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o rhodope_n which_o arise_v from_o different_a place_n make_v a_o angle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kiss_v one_o another_o which_o give_v the_o ancient_n a_o occasion_n of_o seign_v haemus_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o rhodope_n a_o maid_n and_o that_o heretofore_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o story_n in_o ovid._n metamorph._n book_n 6._o at_o the_o beginning_n busbequius_fw-la in_o 1_o epist_n legat._n turci_n say_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v now_o call_v this_o narrow_a passage_n capi_n deruent_a i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o narrowness_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v have_v a_o favourable_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o photinus_n two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n send_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o eastern_a upon_o account_n of_o preserve_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v back_o to_o they_o as_o hilarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n thus_o therefore_o socrates_n word_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n do_v not_o ready_o and_o rash_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cautiousness_n communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a vales._n vales._n constans_n augustus_n letter_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n which_o be_v here_o record_v by_o socrates_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o genuine_a for_o athanasius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o paulus_n name_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o it_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n render_v it_o suspicious_a for_o at_o that_o time_n paulus_n enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n neither_o be_v he_o present_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n nor_o restore_v by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o wherefore_o if_o this_o letter_n of_o constans_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n last_o constantius_n first_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n which_o socrates_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n evident_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a letter_n for_o constantius_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o have_v request_v he_o to_o give_v athanasius_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n vales._n vales._n this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n pag._n 769._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_a vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v vales._n vales._n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n first_o at_o naïsis_n in_o dacia_n in_o which_o city_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o constans_n augustus_n afterward_o he_o leave_v naïsis_n and_o go_v to_o aquileia_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 676._o vales._n vales._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o i_o upon_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o bid_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n farewell_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v valedicere_fw-la to_o take_v leave_n of_o or_o to_o bid_v farewell_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v in_o our_o annot._n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n these_o word_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v want_v instead_o hereof_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v julius_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mutual_a love_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholastic_a follow_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v in_o the_o allaâ—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v which_o i_o account_v the_o better_a read_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o together_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a labour_n with_o he_o the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o our_o copy_n and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n do_v confirm_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 9_o this_o passage_n socrates_n have_v from_o râ—sinus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incommode_v which_o emendation_n rufinus_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n likeness_n likeness_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ear_n oâ—_n hear_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o eminent_o addict_v to_o to_o in_o the_o allâ—â—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o whole_a soul_n &_o mind_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o confutation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o disturbance_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v augustonica_n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v call_v augustamnica_n the_o name_n of_o this_o province_n be_v usual_o write_v divers_a way_n for_o some_o term_n it_o augustamnica_n other_o augustanica_fw-la so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a m._n ss_z other_o call_v it_o augustonica_n to_o wit_n from_o augustus_n victory_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o approve_v of_o acacius_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n who_o name_n epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n we_o read_v among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ptolemaeus_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o augustonica_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o synod_n but_o we_o may_v here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n authority_n who_o although_o he_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a yet_o summon_v
of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o creed_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n then_o follow_v another_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o subscribe_v i._n e._n to_o which_o they_o who_o be_v present_a subscribe_v basilius_n marcus_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o allat_n m._n ss_z as_o say_v vales._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n but_o valesius_fw-la follow_v the_o other_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o before_o nay_o long_o before_o cyrill_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la i._n e._n o_o the_o outrageous_a audaciousness_n of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n vales._n vales._n these_o two_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v paâ—s_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v at_o this_o place_n want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z to_o which_o agree_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n but_o christophorson_n make_v up_o the_o chasm_n at_o this_o place_n very_o unhappy_o by_o conjecture_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o socrates_n but_o various_a reading_n only_a gather_v from_o the_o margin_n of_o print_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n shall_v be_v uranius_n not_o ursacius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o athanafius_n book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 880._o which_o name_n also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n give_v he_o as_o do_v likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n who_o name_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v the_o acacian_a creed_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o allatian_a m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v name_v not_o theodorus_n but_o more_o true_o theodulus_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o athanastus_n epiphanius_n and_o philostorgius_n when_o this_o theodulus_n have_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chaeretapi_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o palestina_n by_o the_o eunomian_o as_o philostorgius_n relatet_fw-la concern_v leontius_n of_o tripoli_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n in_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n into_o his_o see_n they_o put_v one_o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o scythopolis_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o make_v their_o defence_n defence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o libel_n of_o protestation_n or_o protest_v which_o be_v usual_o deposit_v with_o the_o acts._n we_o meet_v a_o form_n of_o one_o of_o these_o libel_n at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o two_o libel_n of_o protestation_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n one_o to_o leonas_n the_o come_v another_o to_o lauricius_n precedent_n of_o isauria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n there_o be_v this_o record_n concern_v this_o thing_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la his_fw-la consulibus_fw-la primum_fw-la processit_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nomine_fw-la honoratus_n die_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûâ—_n decembris_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n a_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o make_v his_o name_n honoratus_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n vales._n vales._n before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v make_v a_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n at_o constantinople_n the_o province_n europa_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v constantinople_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n as_o socrates_n here_o atte_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o proconsul_n in_o his_o apologetic_n de_fw-fr fugâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v letter_n to_o donatus_n the_o proconsul_n against_o olympius_n bishop_n of_o thracia_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n epistle_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan-people_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o themistius_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o proconsul_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o agree_v which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o place_n be_v word_v in_o the_o original_a what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v long_o since_o explain_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n or_o sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o precedent_n order_n further_o as_o they_o who_o have_v list_v themselves_o in_o the_o camp-milice_a stand_v oblige_v by_o a_o military-oath_n and_o enjoy_v not_o a_o complete_a liberty_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o servitude_n as_o it_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v disband_v as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o official_o who_o follow_v the_o city-milice_a be_v bind_v to_o this_o employment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o liable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o milice_fw-la and_o their_o farm_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v encumber_v with_o these_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seventy_o two_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o vales._n vales._n or_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a father_n etc._n etc._n etc._n substance_n substance_n in_o athanafius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 906_o the_o read_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o ought_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v the_o version_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 905_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v by_o and_o by_o vales._n vales._n satala_n be_v a_o town_n in_o armenia_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o macedonia_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o instead_o of_o macedonia_n it_o shall_v be_v armenia_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o say_v it_o be_v at_o neocaesarea_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o or_o detest_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o decline_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o eustathius_n persuasion_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o converse_n of_o their_o wife_n eustathius_n persuade_v these_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o believer_n but_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n see_v what_o epiphanius_n have_v relate_v concern_v this_o eustathius_n in_o his_o hareâ—â—e_n of_o the_o aâ—riani_n and_o basilius_n in_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o assemble_v at_o seleucia_n and_o after_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361._o place_v the_o synod_n
name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v more_o frequent_o inscribe_v on_o old_a coin_n johannes_n tristanus_n have_v produce_v a_o coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n which_o have_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synnade_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o single_a n._n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n in_o the_o reverse_n whereof_o jupiter_n be_v engrave_v with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o coin_n be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n the_o lord_n bryennius_n concern_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la to_o who_o patiâ—us_n have_v communicate_v that_o coin_n my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o synnadensians_n worship_v jupiter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pandemos_n because_o have_v heretofore_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o greece_n by_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n they_o inhabit_v the_o city_n synnada_n whence_o say_v stephanus_n the_o city_n be_v so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o dwell_n together_o further_o those_o people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v first_o collect_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o athenian_n or_o jonians_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o the_o same_o stephanus_n relate_v whence_o we_o understand_v why_o in_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n coin_n which_o johannes_n tristanus_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v term_v dorienses_n and_o jonians_n for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o macedonian_n a_o colony_n whereof_o acamas_n bring_v thither_o be_v original_o dorienses_n but_o the_o athenian_n who_o go_v thither_o with_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n and_o the_o colony_n which_o acamas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v jonians_n so_o term_v from_o iön_o the_o athenian_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o famous_a question_n and_o usual_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n especial_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o determination_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o account_n of_o amass_a money_n together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v heretic_n which_o thing_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n at_o that_o time_n do_v also_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o criminal_a sentence_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unlawful_a as_o idatius_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n to_o who_o communion_n when_o saint_n t_o martin_n have_v for_o some_o time_n join_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a detriment_n befall_v he_o from_o that_o thing_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o insolent_o over_o the_o catholic_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o and_o scoff_n at_o the_o catholic_n religion_n s_o r_o augustine_n confess_v indeed_o that_o heretofore_o this_o be_v his_o sentiment_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o instance_n of_o mansuetude_n and_o mildness_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_o inform_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n make_v against_o heretic_n be_v useful_a to_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o have_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provoke_v and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n contain_v in_fw-ge the_o imperial_a law_n there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n of_o augustine_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 48_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o draw_v and_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o judge_n tribunal_n translatour_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v bond_n as_o if_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v the_o heretic_n bind_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n also_o take_v this_o passage_n but_o socrates_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n device_n or_o purpose_n with_o which_o read_v i_o be_o best_a please_v vales._n vales._n or_o when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o unexpected_o vales._n vales._n trouble_a with_o the_o palsy_n palsy_n book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o danger_n danger_n see_v luke_n 22._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la azimis_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrat_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o beyond_o or_o not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v beyond_o out_o of_o or_o save_v on_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v thus_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la anticipatâ_fw-la opinion_n festum_fw-la paschae_fw-la celebraret_fw-la when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n festival_n by_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n i_o like_v musculus_n version_n better_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la celebraret_fw-la he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o sabbatius_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n prevent_v the_o christian_n and_o keep_v that_o festival_n before_o the_o sunday_n if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o a_o rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n where_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n vales._n vales._n i_o understand_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n for_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o anticipate_v easter_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n yet_o keep_v the_o vigil_n on_o the_o paschall_n sabbath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o also_o he_o celebrate_v easter-day_n in_o a_o dissemble_n and_o negligent_a manner_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v understand_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o word_n his_o translator_n have_v not_o render_v well_o nicephorus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n mere_o for_o fashion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o why_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v a_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o christian_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o
be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a photius_n preside_v at_o the_o berytian_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o because_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n not_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o decrevit_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la sophronio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v some_o thing_n concern_v sophronius_n who_o have_v come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o see_v that_o city_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnulla_fw-la ibidem_fw-la acta_fw-la â—uere_fw-la contra_fw-la sophronium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n some_o thing_n be_v act_v there_o against_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n for_o sophronius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n under_o domnus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_o sophronius_n be_v afterward_o present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o constantina_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n history_n in_o the_o place_n of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n maximus_n be_v subrogated_a as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o maximus_n appoint_v domnus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o reyenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o maintenance_n he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v quiet_a which_o thing_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forecited_a action_n vales._n vales._n or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o idol_n idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o or_o primary_o primary_o or_o him_z who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 48._o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opportune_a which_o read_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o judge_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o express_o â—o_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o creature_n creature_n or_o câ—private_a câ—private_a or_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o exact_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o doctrine_n or_o points_z points_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o story_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v concern_v ganymed_n son_n of_o tros_n king_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o phrygia_n this_o boy_n jupiter_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o eagle_n snatch_v up_o and_o admit_v he_o his_o cupbearer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hebe_n who_o he_o have_v displace_v and_o make_v he_o his_o catamite_n catamite_n a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o male_a and_o female_a female_a the_o story_n be_v this_o semele_n it_o be_v say_v be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o jupiter_n to_o who_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v whatever_o she_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v by_o juno_n craft_n put_v upon_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v lie_v one_o â—â—â—ht_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o lie_v with_o juno_n the_o god-lover_n grant_v her_o desire_n and_o semele_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n but_o the_o boy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n and_o put_v upon_o jove_n thigh_n of_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o due_a time_n on_o which_o account_n bacchus_n who_o be_v the_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bimater_fw-la one_o that_o have_v two_o mother_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n either_o 1_o because_o he_o wear_v the_o sacred_a â—â—gis_n that_o be_v breastplate_n or_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o storm_n or_o rather_o 3_o in_o regard_n he_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n amâ—â—thaea_n which_o have_v be_v his_o nurse_n see_v servius_n upon_o virgil_n 8_o the_o aeneid_n col._n 1320_o edit_n basil._n 1586._o 1586._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v divinity_n attribute_v to_o it_o or_o have_v be_v deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n goal_n nestorius_n nestorius_n or_o have_v surround_v he_o with_o a_o anathenia_n anathenia_n or_o imitate_v imitate_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o pillar_n pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o grecian_n do_v usual_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_o laudable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a our_o evagrius_n speak_v hereafter_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n vales._n vales._n or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n celebrate_v the_o church-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n bassianus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o his_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o marsianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v on_o the_o day_n after_o all_o of_o we_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o place_n the_o same_z bassianus_z say_v pag._n 303_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n stephanus_n my_o presbyter_n be_v with_o i_o four_o year_n he_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n with_o i_o communicate_v with_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o i_o as_o from_o his_o bishop_n the_o same_o usage_n also_o be_v heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o publick-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o sunday_n when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n apart_o in_o their_o own_o title_n parish_n or_o cure_n on_o account_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n send_v by_o the_o acolythi_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n especial_o on_o that_o day_n as_o pope_n innocent_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n see_v theodoret_n work_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 876_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1642._o 1642._o this_o place_n have_v be_v several_a way_n correct_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o christophorson_n and_o curterius_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o from_o who_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v these_o emendation_n for_o some_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o concern_v theodoret_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o great_a symeon_n be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o christ._n vales._n vales._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
socrat_n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o hunni_n hunni_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n attila_n attila_n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 447_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ardabures_n and_o callepius_fw-la as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aloxandrian_a chronicle_n do_v relate_v marcellinus_n word_n be_v these_o ingenti_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la varia_fw-la imminente_fw-la plurimi_fw-la vrbis_fw-la augustae_fw-la muri_fw-la recenti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la reaedificatione_fw-la constructi_fw-la cum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la septem_fw-la turribus_fw-la corruerunt_fw-la a_o exceed_a great_a earthquake_n be_v imminent_a through_o several_a place_n a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o most_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v be_v but_o very_o late_o rebuilt_a fall_v down_o together_o with_o fifty_o seven_o tower_n which_o word_n i_o have_v annex_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o evagrius_n word_n here_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o translatour_n who_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_fw-la palatio_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o which_o name_n evagrius_n usual_o call_v constantinople_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v dissipate_v the_o same_o manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v separate_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personage_n eminent_a for_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o read_n be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o be_v consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n for_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n govern_v the_o city_n antioch_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n further_o take_v heed_n of_o suppose_v that_o these_o three_o man_n to_o wit_n memnonius_n zoïlus_n and_o callistus_n be_v send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o theodosius_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o theodosius_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o antiochian_o to_o erect_v some_o public_a structure_n libanius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o antiochiâ—_n pag._n 370_o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1627._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o city_n which_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o after_o she_o have_v vanquish_v other_o city_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o wisdom_n have_v out_o do_v even_o herself_o shall_v render_v those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v her_o governor_n her_o lover_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o close_o of_o each_o of_o which_o person_n government_n be_v this_o to_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o city_n the_o same_o libanius_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v there_o be_v three_o tribunal_n in_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n to_o wit_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judicatories_n the_o first_o tribunal_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o east_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n the_o three_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria-coele_n libanius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o for_o beside_o the_o erudition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decurion_n three_o school_n or_o quire_n of_o advocates_n be_v there_o assemble_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o judicatories_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o here_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n the_o geneva-printer_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o ruphinus_n palace_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o copy_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n rufinus_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n read_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la australe_n latus_fw-la tecti_fw-la palatii_fw-la quod_fw-la rufini_n nomen_fw-la obtinet_fw-la spectat_fw-la which_o look_v towards_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o in_o regard_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o florentine_a or_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z in_o my_o judgement_n they_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v expunge_v vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la meridianum_fw-la latus_fw-la porticus_fw-la rufini_n sita_fw-la which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n side_n or_o those_o building_n which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o mansionem_fw-la ducum_fw-la the_o mansion_n of_o the_o deuce_n or_o chief_a military_a commander_n christophorson_n version_n be_v not_o much_o different_a for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o è_fw-la region_fw-la fori_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praesidiorum_fw-la incolere_fw-la solent_fw-la over_o against_o the_o forum_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a house_n in_o which_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o of_o the_o military_a force_n do_v usual_o dwell_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o chief_a or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_n who_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am_n marcellinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n p._n and_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o note_n c._n now_o why_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v here_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o house_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o forum_n over_o against_o the_o palace_n wherein_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o such_o a_o house_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o municipal_a magistrate_n than_o to_o a_o rectour_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la beside_o these_o house_n be_v in_o greek_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sâ—rategium_n at_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 16._o note_n d._n although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n bring_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n but_o now_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n more_o attentive_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v here_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n who_o have_v a_o splendid_a praetorium_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n theophanes_n mention_n this_o praetorium_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v from_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o burn_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o during_o the_o same_o time_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o grammar_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o certainty_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o surname_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a writer_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o province_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o râ—mâ—n_a empire_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o proclaim_v open_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o entitle_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o all_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n over_o that_o people_n and_o then_o second_o to_o aboâ—â—_n from_o this_o by_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n of_o all_o possible_a sacredness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o provincial_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a city_n antioch_n be_v produce_v by_o m_n r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n see_v his_o work_n pag._n 156_o edit_n london_n 1665_o from_o johannes_n antiochenus_n m._n s._n geograph_n book_n 9â—_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o city_n antioch_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o edict_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v send_v by_o jullus_n caesar_n and_o public_o proclaim_v at_o antioch_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o mâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n where_o of_o be_v these_o at_o antioch_n the_o holy_a sacred_a and_o free_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a queen_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o east_n caius_n julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n usual_o return_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o privilege_n back_o upon_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o emperor_n grace_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n they_o reckon_v all_o their_o public_a affair_n ever_o after_o from_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v the_o same_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n fix_v its_o aera_fw-la in_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n and_o make_v this_o year_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o on_o which_o account_n this_o aera_fw-la of_o they_o which_o precede_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o the_o fix_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o name_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o privilege_n aâ—d_v immunity_n immunity_n or_o lâ—d_v â—o_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o but_o christophorson_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o in_o his_o version_n indeed_o this_o place_n torture_v i_o a_o long_a while_n and_o very_o much_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n i_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o evagrius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustus_n by_o certain_a note_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o indiction_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v without_o any_o turn_n of_o the_o cycle_n three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n complete_a after_o that_o earthquake_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o trajan_n time_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n have_v no_o cycle_n but_o the_o former_a note_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o evagrius_n be_v note_v of_o the_o cycle_n or_o period_n for_o a_o indiction_n be_v a_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o week_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n be_v circle_n and_o period_n always_o recur_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v produce_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n see_v evagriuâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33_o and_o note_v b_o there_z this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v take_v otherwise_o by_o change_v only_o the_o accent_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v antioch_n noâ—_n do_v i_o now_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o plate_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o with_o a_o asperate_a and_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v and_o accent_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v and_o punctation_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n or_o indictiâ—â—_n indictiâ—â—_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forty_o and_o seven_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 20._o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o notwithstanding_o valesius_n saying_n that_o he_o restore_v this_o place_n place_n baronius_n in_o his_o eccelesiastick_a annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 111_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o that_o earthquake_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o antioch_n in_o trajan_n reign_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n 159._o for_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pedo_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o dion_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o consul_n pedo_n perish_v in_o that_o earthquake_n further_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pâ—do_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o chronologer_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n not_o the_o hundred_o fifty_v nine_o year_n as_o evagrius_n say_v for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v christ_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n moreover_o concern_v these_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v speak_v best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o julius_n caesarâ—â—_n but_o among_o the_o modern_n dionysius_n petavius_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n hereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o to_o which_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n in_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o year_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o month_n october_n which_o be_v the_o popular_a or_o ordinary_n begin_v of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 1._o note_n e._n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antiochian_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n or_o november_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a which_o petavius_n write_v at_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seem_v to_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n may._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v pronounce_v a_o free_a city_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o on_o the_o month_n may_v and_o then_o also_o public_o propose_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o city_n city_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n or_o cirque_fw-la which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n fall_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o better_a read_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fortify_v with_o two_o tower_n on_o each_o side_n there_o be_v also_o some_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o gate_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n this_o whole_a clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o
hippodrome_n from_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n lead_n from_o they_o they_o instead_o of_o ostracinia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o ostracine_n our_o evagrius_n mention_n this_o place_n again_o at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 6._o but_o what_o the_o ostracine_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v geitonia_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o house_n which_o receive_v or_o stand_v behind_o the_o public_a porticus_n which_o libanius_n also_o confirm_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la park_n 1627._o it_o be_v term_v ostracine_n because_o the_o potters-workhouses_a be_v there_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fictile_fw-la a_o thing_n make_v of_o potters-earth_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n which_o libanius_n describe_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la civitatâ—_n illi_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n de_fw-la tributis_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tributis_fw-la quoque_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la civibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la calamitate_fw-la adâ—ecti_fw-la erant_fw-la aedes_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la simulque_fw-la publica_fw-la aedificia_fw-la restaurarentur_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o that_o city_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n also_o that_o to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o calamity_n their_o house_n together_o with_o the_o public_a edifice_n shall_v be_v repair_v but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ait_fw-fr porro_fw-la tum_fw-la civitati_fw-la de_fw-la tributis_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n esse_fw-la condonaâ—a_fw-la tum_fw-la civibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la call_v afflicti_fw-la erant_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o both_o to_o the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tribute_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o tax_n or_o custom_n to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o that_o calamity_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o translatour_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o evagrius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n therefore_o understand_v these_o word_n right_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o private_a man_n the_o tax_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o full_o apprehend_v evagrius_n meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la istius_fw-la gratiâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o house_n ruin_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v forgive_v the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o annual_a payment_n but_o evagrius_n or_o rather_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n say_v more_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n but_o forgive_v to_o each_o citizen_n the_o tribute_n of_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n now_o these_o tribute_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o 1_o concern_v the_o annual_a pension_n which_o by_o hirer_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o owner_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 2._o concern_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o fiscus_n exchequer_n because_o those_o house_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o public_a soil_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o among_o we_o a_o annual_a rent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o possessor_n of_o house_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o country_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribute_n here_o for_o this_o word_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v tribute_n toll_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a but_o if_o this_o term_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v here_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o house_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v by_o the_o hirer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o for_o he_o will_v have_v give_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v undoubted_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o concern_v this_o earthquake_n isaac_n syrus_n have_v write_v a_o elegy_n as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n patricio_n &_o ricimere_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o patriclus_fw-la and_o ricimeres_n isaac_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o likewise_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o elegy_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o ephren_n diaconus_fw-la do_v the_o fall_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v not_o among_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o year_n whereon_o this_o fire_n happen_v at_o constantinople_n for_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n place_v it_o on_o the_o five_o year_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n with_o severas_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 462._o but_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n this_o fire_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o hermenericus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 465._o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v together_o which_o he_o use_v at_o this_o place_n give_v a_o indication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o conflagration_n of_o constantinople_n happen_v no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o antiochian_a earthquake_n further_o concern_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n candidus_n isaurus_n do_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o relate_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v useful_o order_v therein_o by_o aspar_n the_o patritius_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o portus_n phosphorianus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinoâ—le_n inform_v we_o the_o greek_n teâ—med_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr themaâ—ibus_fw-la about_o the_o end_n and_o georgius_n codinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 57_o vales._n vales._n or_o salt-meat_n salt-meat_n or_o the_o house_n house_n or_o wherein_o be_v the_o havens_n of_o the_o city_n city_n or_o oxstreet_n oxstreet_n the_o church_n of_o homonoea_n or_o concord_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n inform_v we_o why_o this_o church_n have_v this_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o johannes_n damaâ—cenus_n in_o hisâ—_n â—_z d_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n because_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a see_v socrates_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 8._o meet_v therein_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n vales._n vales._n or_o call_v call_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o war_n which_o the_o hunni_n wage_v against_o the_o eastern_a roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dengizich_a son_n of_o attilaâ—_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o marcianus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 469_o as_o marcellinus_n come_v relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o
florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v always_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regular_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v fit_v shall_v be_v do_v do_v in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n it_o be_v right_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n save_o one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d session_n or_o convention_n i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n perceive_v this_o vales._n vales._n yes_o in_o the_o nine_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o copy_n show_v we_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n which_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v different_a from_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o evagrius_n reckon_v a_o seven_o action_n wherein_o other_o canon_n be_v promulge_v which_o action_n be_v at_o this_o day_n want_v in_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o preposition_n be_v want_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o as_o well_o bassianus_n as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o in_o their_o place_n another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v eject_v or_o depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o basianus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v make_v sabinianus_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n of_o this_o sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o perrense_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o euphratensian_a province_n liberatus_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o breviarium_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n extant_a write_v to_o this_o sabinianus_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o 126_o the_o among_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v be_v place_v place_v viz._n leo_n the_o second_o see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a florentine_n m._n s._n at_o this_o place_n some_o learned_a scholiast_n have_v set_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o likeness_n to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v conversant_a conversant_a or_o like_o those_o of_o slave_n slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n tellerian_n and_o florentine_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o stephens_n edit_n the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o learned_a man_n have_v put_v in_o by_o conjecture_n unhappy_o enough_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrance_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o creep_v into_o and_o this_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 1._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_n to_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o ménd_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v so_o impregnable_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vary_v not_o here_o but_o nicephorus_n when_o he_o perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v interpolate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o he_o continue_v so_o impregnable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o change_v his_o frequent_a slavery_n slavery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o person_n thus_o make_v a_o emperor_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o make_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la zeno_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la vitam_fw-la instituit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n zeno_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n order_v his_o life_n grecian_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o dissolute_a and_o intemperate_a life_n which_o word_n do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o dion_n cocceianus_n and_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o luxury_n and_o delight_n as_o suidas_n atte_v further_o the_o greek_n do_v term_v dissolute_a and_o luxurious_a person_n thus_o because_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o observe_v no_o rule_n of_o live_v so_o dionysius_n halicarnacensis_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o just_a king_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o recede_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nicephorus_n therefore_o have_v right_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incomposed_a and_o disorderly_a person_n and_o most_o extravagant_o dissolute_a in_o his_o life_n vales._n vales._n or_o as_o well_o at_o the_o rise_n as_o set_n sun_n sun_n or_o the_o barbarian_n inhabit_v tent_n tent_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o translator_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o zenone_n deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la morem_fw-la violent_a abrepto_fw-la zeno_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o violent_o hurry_v away_o to_o a_o barbaric_a disposition_n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n zeno_n vero_fw-la reliquis_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperii_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o barbaro_fw-la quodam_fw-la more_fw-it ac_fw-la modo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o zeno_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n also_o by_o force_n commit_v spoil_n in_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a fashion_n and_o manner_n but_o have_v they_o consult_v nicephorus_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n from_o he_o for_o nicephorus_n have_v explain_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o whatever_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o they_o the_o barbarian_n be_v forcible_o take_v away_o by_o zeno_n who_o inse_v the_o province_n at_o no_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o barbarian_n further_o in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n zeno_n have_v hear_v of_o basiliscus_n defection_n strike_v with_o fear_n flee_v with_o his_o wiâ—e_n ariadne_n into_o isauria_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o strong_a castle_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v ubara_n but_o afterward_o when_o basiliscus_n have_v send_v hillus_n and_o trocondus_n with_o vast_a force_n against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o tessaedes_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v to_o the_o city_n seleucia_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o isauria_n there_o he_o be_v a_o long_a while_o besiege_a by_o hillus_n and_o trocondus_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 104._o cedrenus_n also_o and_o nicephorus_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o in_o theophanes_n the_o name_n trocondus_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o common_a edition_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hillus_n and_o secundus_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trocondus_n as_o it_o be_v right_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n indeed_o the_o same_o theophanes_n pag._n 106_o term_n he_o procundus_fw-la which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a read_n this_o person_n be_v brother_n to_o hillus_n and_o bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o at_o length_n when_o hillus_n have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n trocondus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o get_v force_n be_v take_v by_o johannes_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o behead_v as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o pag._n 112._o notwithstanding_o
to_o be_v punish_v by_o anthemius_n the_o augustalis_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n which_o amendment_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n moreover_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o affirm_v that_o johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la or_o steward_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n on_o a_o far_o different_a account_n for_o he_o say_v that_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n send_v some_o ecclesiastic_n to_o constantinople_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la who_o may_v give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o his_o own_o restitution_n they_o also_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o timotheus_n otherwise_o than_o well_o no_o other_o person_n but_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o thing_n zeno_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o salophaciolus_n advice_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a clergy_n as_o felix_n atte_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n further_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o johannes_n be_v term_v tabennesiota_n by_o theophanes_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o tabennenses_n at_o canopus_n where_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n have_v likewise_o former_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n term_v this_o johannes_n bare_o and_o simple_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n he_o be_v style_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n why_o therefore_o do_v evagrius_n or_o rather_o zacharias_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n take_v it_o say_v here_o that_o johannes_n be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o saint_n john_n church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o steward_n of_o this_o church_n only_o but_o he_o look_v after_o the_o revenue_n and_o money_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n porro_fw-la johannes_n ex_fw-la oeconomo_n amicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la descendit_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la factusque_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la habens_fw-la causas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la further_o johannes_n of_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la be_v make_v a_o friend_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n go_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v make_v steward_n again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o habent_fw-la cause_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v habens_fw-la gazas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v the_o treasure_n or_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o emendation_n liberatus_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v which_o run_v thus_o qui_fw-la mulâ—a_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la xenia_fw-la direxit_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o direct_v or_o send_a many_o and_o those_o precious_a present_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n etc._n etc._n or_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n indeed_o heretofore_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v term_v the_o caesarea_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o socrates_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o serapium_n may_v become_v the_o great_a church_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v thither_o concern_v this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o second_o book_n eccles._n histor._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n to_o which_o afterward_o the_o serapium_n or_o serapis_n temple_n be_v demolish_a golden_a house_n that_o i_o may_v use_v rufinus_n word_n which_o be_v aurea_fw-la tecta_fw-la be_v erect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v the_o religious_a assemble_v as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o concern_v dioscorus_n pag._n 139._o vales._n vales._n the_o power_n therefore_o of_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o privilege_n of_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o without_o reason_n challenge_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n in_o regard_n the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o its_o own_o inclination_n prone_a to_o sedition_n have_v several_a time_n raise_v vehement_a disturbance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o commonalty_n commonalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n have_v former_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v pope_n simplicius_n speak_v in_o his_o 17_o the_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n liberatus_n also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o unite_n rescript_n rescript_n or_o those_o of_o proterius_n party_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n which_o a_o little_a before_o evagrius_n have_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o evagrius_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v exhort_v they_o like_o a_o priest_n to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o it_o be_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o a_o wholesome_a dispensation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o appear_v it_o invite_v all_o catholic_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v suppress_v further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o trocondus_n and_o severinus_n be_v consul_n as_o baronius_n write_v which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17_o relate_v that_o pergamius_n be_v not_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n but_o dux_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o acacius_n persuasit_fw-la zenoni_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n persuade_v zeno_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o apollonius_n the_o augustalis_n and_o to_o pergamius_n the_o dux_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v johannes_n out_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v as_o have_v seize_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o see_n vales._n vales._n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la cite_v this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o flavius_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n then_o facundus_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o term_n orthodox_n and_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n to_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o head_n further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v
letter_n have_v detect_v his_o own_o crime_n nor_o have_v already_o voluntary_o confess_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v about_o so_o great_a catholic_n prelate_n without_o any_o examinatian_n seclude_v pope_n gelasius_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o acacius_n have_v be_v convict_v and_o hear_v in_o no_o special_a synod_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o of_o those_o two_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o acacius_n be_v condemn_v be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n for_o the_o former_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o by_o the_o by_o reprove_v as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o this_o but_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n on_o the_o same_o year_n as_o pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n in_o which_o synod_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v indeed_o chief_o and_o most_o especial_o condemn_v who_o have_v eject_v calendion_n have_v invade_v the_o antiochian_a see_n but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v only_o condemn_v as_o the_o associate_n and_o communicator_n of_o the_o same_o petrus_n as_o the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o letter_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n candidus_n tiburtinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o candidus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n city_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o catholic_n deliberation_n of_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o petrus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o to_o acacius_n sometime_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v right_o and_o deserve_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o their_o follower_n have_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_n complain_v that_o pope_n felix_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n only_o before_o that_o sentence_n felix_n in_o the_o forecited_a letter_n answer_v this_o objection_n thus_o in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la apostolum_n collecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a before_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o have_v again_o hasten_v to_o show_v your_o love_n the_o usage_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o prelate_n be_v convene_v within_o italy_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n especial_o of_o faith_n a_o usage_n be_v retain_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o name_n or_o person_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o italy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o they_o shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n pope_n julius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o felix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o eastern_n concern_v acacius_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o examination_n that_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v produce_v above_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o sleep_v sleep_v some_o time_n before_o this_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n after_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o but_o have_v only_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o acacius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o thing_n pope_n simplicius_n perform_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n but_o acacius_n have_v receive_v simplicius_n letter_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a acknow'edge_v johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v receive_v petrus_n mongus_n to_o communion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n at_o which_o letter_n simplicius_n be_v high_o incense_v write_v back_o that_o acacius_n have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v petrus_n to_o communion_n who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o they_o both_o and_o when_o johannes_n be_v prepare_v to_o offer_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v various_a crime_n against_o acacius_n in_o the_o interim_n simplicius_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o acacius_n have_v give_v answer_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la but_o after_o felix_n have_v be_v put_v into_o simplicius_n place_n johannes_n present_v that_o libel_n to_o pope_n felix_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o simplicius_n who_o forthwith_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o citation_n to_o acacius_n by_o the_o bishop_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n immediate_o and_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o libel_n of_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o citation_n transmit_v to_o acacius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v which_o i_o restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v from_o felix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o before_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n come_v from_o rome_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n in_o evagrius_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o evagrius_n do_v usual_o call_v constantinople_n as_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n to_o wit_n the_o monastery_n of_o bassianus_n and_o that_o of_o dius_n they_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o bassianus_n and_o of_o dius_n from_o their_o founder_n but_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o acoemeti_n or_o acâ—mita_n give_v they_o because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a praise_n night_n and_o day_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o sleep_v so_o heretofore_o in_o the_o gallia_n a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n suppose_a that_o these_o commonitoria_fw-la for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v they_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n but_o evagrius_n say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v certain_a commonitory_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_n and_o instruction_n which_o public_a minister_n ought_v studious_o to_o observe_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v johannes_n johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a coin_n do_v confirm_v this_o write_n of_o this_o word_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o acts._n but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o extant_a praeterea_fw-la in_fw-la act_v ejusdem_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n etc._n etc._n for_o evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o any_o council_n only_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o acacius_n cause_n
henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o footstep_n footstep_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 51._o 51._o or_o monarchy_n monarchy_n zeÌ„no_n zeÌ„no_n how_o anastasius_n be_v affect_v towards_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ascenderunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o adversantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o person_n both_o of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o anastasius_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o debate_n before_o the_o emperor_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v he_o anathematise_v and_o so_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o other_o be_v more_o calm_a be_v for_o add_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o unite_n edict_n which_o may_v satisfy_v these_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o petrus_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o edict_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n be_v impossible_a persuade_v they_o that_o the_o unite_n edict_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v communicate_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n whole_o follow_v zeno_n edict_n nor_o will_v beside_o innovate_v any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o vales._n vales._n or_o leap_v from_o from_o or_o surround_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n letter_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o two_o quidem_fw-la litteris_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la compositis_fw-la per_fw-la fraudem_fw-la decepâ—i_fw-la those_o be_v through_o fraud_n deceive_v by_o the_o letter_n crafty_o compose_v which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v likewise_o follow_v indeed_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v for_o he_o bring_v two_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o flatter_a oration_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v compose_v to_o persuade_v but_o that_o other_o allure_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o edict_n vales._n vales._n or_o section_n section_n chap._n 23._o 23._o this_o alcison_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o old_a epirus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516_o petrus_n be_v consul_n alone_o marcellinus_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v he_o alcissus_fw-la see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516._o vales._n vales._n in_o regard_n there_o be_v two_o petrus_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v immediate_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n yet_o this_o meaning_n be_v hinder_v by_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o petrus_n death_n egypt_n hold_v a_o separate_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o oriental_n be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o communion_n for_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v succeed_v by_o athanasius_n who_o write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v join_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n but_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n be_v mean_v at_o this_o place_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n but_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a after_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o negative_a particle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n they_o derive_v xenaias_n name_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o extraneous_a â—erson_n this_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n ordain_v by_o petrus_n fullo_n he_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v philoxenus_n concern_v this_o pestiferous_a person_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v much_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o mistake_n put_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n diodorus_n for_o xenaias_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n will_v not_o have_v anathematise_v dioscorus_n but_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a victor_n tunonensis_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la johanne_n gibbo_n say_v he_o coss._n anastasius_n imp._n flaviano_n etc._n etc._n when_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la be_v consul_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n flavianus_n be_v prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o philoxenus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n convene_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n together_o with_o their_o write_n also_o against_o theodoret_n of_o cyrus_n ibas_n of_o edessa_n andreas_n eucherius_n quirus_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o form_n and_o who_o confess_v not_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a together_o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tome_n and_o together_o with_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n theophanes_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 131._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n they_o quirus_n and_o eucherius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n where_o quirus_n be_v put_v for_o cyrus_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o saint_n to_o ambrosius_n epistle_n quinegius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o cinegius_fw-la further_o nicephorus_n have_v at_o this_o place_n substitute_v the_o name_n eleutherius_fw-la instead_o of_o eutherius_n vales._n vales._n this_o eleusinus_fw-la or_o eleusinius_n be_v mention_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o severus_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o will_v write_v even_o to_o flavianus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o to_o maronas_n lector_fw-la and_o to_o eleusinus_n and_o euthrecius_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o oecumenius_n scholasticus_n of_o isauria_n the_o same_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 128_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o word_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v render_v thus_o anastasius_n quiet_a potitus_fw-la à _fw-la proeliis_fw-la macedonium_n patriarcham_fw-la avertcre_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la side_n satagebat_fw-la multi_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la anastasio_n gratiam_fw-la praestantes_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la resistebant_fw-la concilio_n quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la eleusius_n sasimensis_fw-la theophanes_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n indeed_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o eleusinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n now_o sasima_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n secunda_n whereof_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v heretofore_o bishop_n as_o the_o old_a natitiae_fw-la do_v inform_v we_o and_o especial_o hierocles_n vales._n vales._n or_o narrowress_n of_o mind_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o negative_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o
instead_o of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v sallustius_n sallustius_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n augustus_n but_o eustochius_n govern_v the_o same_o bishopric_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o render_v the_o deity_n propitious_a propitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o only_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o before_o the_o monk_n also_o to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v forward_v concern_v this_o earthquake_n the_o author_n of_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerarium_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n ind_n venimus_fw-la in_o part_n syriae_n ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la leontius_n thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n where_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v which_o city_n together_o with_o other_o city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o byblus_n which_o city_n also_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o city_n triari_n which_o be_v likewise_o ruin_v thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o most_o splendid_a city_n beryto_n wherein_o there_o be_v late_o a_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v also_o ruin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v know_v except_o the_o stranger_n who_o perish_v there_o further_o that_o city_n wherein_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v be_v tripoli_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o note_n c._n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o justinian_n reign_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 192._o what_o those_o author_n relate_v concern_v botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v memorable_a viz_o that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n make_v by_o that_o earthquake_n there_o have_v be_v no_o port_n there_o before_o the_o promontory_n which_o be_v call_v litho-prosopon_a be_v remove_v but_o in_o theophanes_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o fault_n in_o the_o write_n the_o translator_n be_v induce_v to_o render_v it_o bostra_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o regard_n bostra_n be_v a_o mid-land-city_n of_o arabia_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerary_n at_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o city_n triari_n it_o must_v be_v write_v botry_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o three_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o thus_o illin_n enim_fw-la eccleslae_fw-la censebatur_fw-la for_o he_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o church_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la presbyter_n fuerat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o that_o church_n these_o person_n think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o thomas_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o annual_a stipend_n or_o alm_n which_o be_v wont_n yearly_a to_o be_v distribute_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbot_n thomas_n vales._n vales._n steward_n steward_n or_o give_v give_v johannes_n moschus_n in_o his_o limonarium_fw-la chap._n 88_o say_v this_o thomas_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a euphemia_n be_v near_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o see_v church_n join_v to_o hospital_n and_o spiâ—â—les_n further_o johannes_n moschus_n say_v that_o this_o thomas_n be_v the_o apocrysarius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o procurator_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o those_o be_v term_v apocrysarii_fw-la who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a vales._n vales._n moschus_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o ephraemius_n but_o domninus_n who_o succeed_v ephraemius_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n term_n this_o person_n domnus_n vales._n vales._n or_o most_o holy_a holy_a or_o turn_v our_o course_n course_n present_v or_o opposite_a opposite_a book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o evagrius_n above_n at_o chap._n 11_o note_z c_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v also_o correct_v but_o nicephorus_n himself_o whilst_o he_o amend_v evagrius_n error_n have_v commit_v another_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o menas_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n whereas_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o agapetus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o person_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n callistus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 25._o atte_v that_o this_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o remain_v be_v at_o constantinople_n distribute_v among_o the_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v continue_v even_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o those_o part_n vales._n vales._n or_o glassworker_n glassworker_n or_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tear_v herself_o with_o weep_n weep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la divino_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la dicavit_fw-la he_o admit_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o divine_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o musculus_fw-la term_v it_o servavit_fw-la he_o keep_v or_o preserve_v but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingendos_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o decree_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v pverum_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la initiatos_fw-la clero_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la he_o enroll_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o boy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n but_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deaconness_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n punishment_n be_v heretofore_o usual_o inflict_v on_o criminall_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 28._o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 362._o whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matt._n 26_o the_o which_o run_v thus_o extra_n urbem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la portam_fw-la loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la truncantur_fw-la capita_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la &_o calvariae_n id_fw-la est_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la nomen_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o indeed_o many_o monk_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v origen_n opinion_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o abbot_n elias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o johannes_n moschus_n relate_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o limonarium_fw-la and_o yet_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 205_o say_v macarius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o subornation_n fraud_n and_o calumny_n but_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o unfit_a and_o incongruous_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n now_o macarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546_o and_o have_v after_o two_o year_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o see_n
episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n justinian_n send_v into_o exile_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o head_n and_o of_o evagrius_n the_o hermit_n a_o deacon_n and_o of_o didymus_n the_o monk_n a_o alexandrian_a confessor_n who_o praise_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o illustrious_a man_n and_o in_o his_o room_n make_v johannes_n bishop_n a_o like_a assertour_n of_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n theophanes_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o manor_n or_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o write_v concern_v alamundarus_n irruption_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o he_o burn_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o chalcis_n and_o ruin_a the_o manor_n or_o possession_n sirmium_n and_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o greek_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedon_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o turn_v aside_o aside_o or_o the_o king_n way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unspeakable_a hedge_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o write_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v for_o johannes_n succeed_v not_o vigilius_n but_o pelagius_n be_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n johannes_n junior_n undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n who_o believe_v macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v before_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n refute_v baronius_n opinion_n evagrius_n inform_v we_o here_o that_o macarius_n restitution_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o synod_n to_o evagrius_n agree_v victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n anno._n 37._o imperii_fw-la justiniani_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 37_o the_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v whilst_o macarius_n be_v alive_a it_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o his_o own_o see_n but_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v macarius_n restitution_n on_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n junior_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o vales._n vales._n justinian_n justinian_n or_o affection_n affection_n or_o observe_v observe_v or_o make_v a_o excursion_n excursion_n or_o mixt._n mixt._n or_o direct_v his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v ruin_v this_o tower_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o machine_n use_v in_o sieges_n wherewith_o city_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assault_v further_o concern_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n in_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la eustathius_n write_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v himself_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 9_o or_o look_v on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n shall_v all_o mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valedictory_n or_o farewell_n oration_n and_o have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o peculiar_a method_n of_o those_o oration_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21_o note_v a._n vales._n vales._n or_o sentence_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v sometime_o despise_v by_o our_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n instead_o of_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n substitute_v a_o preposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o judicatories_n judicatories_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o curopalates_n much_o to_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o many_o person_n to_o repeat_v which_o here_o be_v superfluous_a we_o will_v remark_n this_o only_a that_o the_o curopalates_n always_o go_v before_o with_o a_o golden_a rod_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v appear_v in_o public_a cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o formula_fw-la curae_fw-la palatii_fw-la in_o these_o word_n considera_fw-la quâ_fw-la gratificatione_fw-la tracteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v with_o what_o gratification_n you_o be_v treat_v how_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a rod_n among_o numerous_a obeisance_n you_o seem_v to_o go_v first_o before_o the_o royal_a foot_n so_o also_o corippus_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la justini_n minoris_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v justinus_n procession_n to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la ordine_fw-la longo_fw-la incedunt_fw-la summi_fw-la proceres_fw-la fulgensque_fw-la senatus_n ipse_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la vultu_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la honoro_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o obsequiâ—m_fw-la gaudent_fw-la marcellus_n abibat_fw-la dispositorque_fw-la novus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la baduarius_fw-la aulae_fw-la successor_n soceri_fw-la factus_fw-la mox_fw-la curopalates_n concern_v this_o golden_a rod_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paulus_n silentiarius_n speak_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v render_v it_o aureas_fw-la secure_v golden_a axe_n and_o at_o first_o this_o dignity_n be_v small_a for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag_n 64_o of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n from_o such_o time_n as_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o military_a dignity_n as_o alemannus_n think_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o procopius_n historia_fw-la arcand_n confound_v the_o curopalates_n with_o the_o come_v excubitorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o run_v of_o horse_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la cirque_fw-la or_o about_o to_o do_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o empire_n empire_n or_o innovation_n innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 33._o take_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n into_o various_a place_n for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n therefore_o christophorson_n choose_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o place_n have_v be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n say_v those_o bishop_n be_v not_o convene_v at_o constantinople_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_o involve_v in_o in_o or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n see_v chap._n 19_o note_n d._n d._n this_o justinus_n be_v son_n to_o germanus_n patritius_fw-la and_o cousin-germane_a to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o johannes_n biclariensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indeed_o germanus_n and_o justinus_n junior_n be_v akin_a for_o germanus_n be_v justinian_n nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o vigilantia_fw-la justinian_n sister_n further_o this_o justinus_n son_n to_o germanus_n have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v create_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o take_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o livy_n book_n 8._o pag._n 377_o edit_n paris_n paris_n or_o good_n good_n or_o bereave_a of_o of_o or_o obey_v i_o i_o or_o tyranny_n tyranny_n expiate_v or_o make_v satisfaction_n satisfaction_n end_n or_o conclusion_n conclusion_n or_o land_n land_n or_o assembly_n assembly_n see_v matt._n 16._o 19_o 19_o these_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o the_o absolution_n from_o that_o oath_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n have_v bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o gregorius_n then_o celebrate_v before_o the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o who_o also_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacred_a communion_n as_o evavagrius_fw-la atte_v so_o indeed_o nicephorus_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o supplication_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o divine_a prayer_n he_o impart_v the_o immaculate_a body_n to_o they_o all_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v that_o be_v the_o second_o feria_n or_o monday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n or_o passion_n week_n i_o find_v the_o same_o emendation_n also_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o vulcobian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_n to_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v put_v a_o point_n after_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a moreover_o before_o they_o nicephorus_n have_v distinguish_v this_o place_n thus_o but_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v better_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n city_n or_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n oblivion_n oblivion_n or_o expedition_n with_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o vulcobius_fw-la and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 17._o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v commander_n of_o ten_o soldier_n among_o the_o military_a force_n these_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n term_v decani_fw-la not_o decuriones_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n do_v render_v it_o vegetius_n atte_v this_o book_n 2._o chap._n 8._o speak_v concern_v the_o centuriones_n or_o ordinarii_fw-la erant_fw-la say_v he_o decani_fw-la denis_fw-la militibus_fw-la praepositi_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la contubernâ—i_fw-la vocantur_fw-la the_o decani_fw-la be_v commander_n of_o ten_o soldier_n which_o officer_n be_v now_o call_v the_o head_n of_o a_o file_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o city_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n as_o theophylactus_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o vales._n vales._n or_o most_o commodious_a commodious_a fortify_v or_o secure_v secure_v or_o add_v add_v or_o vanquish_v vanquish_v or_o hero_n hero_n or_o better_o fortify_v fortify_v or_o contrary_a attack_n attack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n above_o at_o chap._n 4._o of_o this_o book_n where_o as_o also_o here_o the_o translatour_n render_v it_o vchicularem_fw-la and_o vectarium_fw-la equum_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 18_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v mount_v he_o on_o one_o of_o the_o horse_n lead_v after_o he_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n for_o general_n when_o they_o go_v to_o a_o engagement_n be_v wont_a to_o lead_v with_o they_o several_a horse_n that_o if_o that_o whereon_o they_o ride_v be_v by_o chance_n kill_v they_o may_v mount_v another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a here_o for_o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v or_o save_v fly_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v the_o persian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v or_o save_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o nisibis_n therefore_o evagrius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o escape_n to_o nisibis_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o common_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o hormisdes_n hormisdes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o theophylactus_n be_v term_v acbas_n a_o castle_n very_o strong_o fortify_v theophylactus_n describe_v the_o site_n hereof_o book_n 1._o chap._n 12_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o evagrius_n describe_v the_o site_n of_o the_o castle_n ocbas_n therefore_o as_o well_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n as_o from_o the_o site_n it_o appear_v that_o ocbas_n and_o acbas_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o castle_n situate_a near_o the_o river_n nymphius_n and_o the_o city_n martyropolis_n our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o theophylactus_n in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 2_o where_o that_o castle_n ocbas_n which_o our_o evagrius_n say_v be_v take_v by_o comentiolus_n be_v by_o theophylactus_n himself_o term_v acbas_n vales._n vales._n engine_n for_o battery_n battery_n or_o the_o roman_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o in_o his_o room_n they_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n further_o chosroes_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o as_o baronius_n write_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n not_o the_o seven_o as_o baronius_n relate_v for_o the_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n proceed_v almost_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n wherefore_o whereas_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o indiction_n as_o baronius_n himself_o atte_v it_o must_v then_o also_o necessary_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n empire_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n the_o inauguration_n of_o chosroes_n and_o his_o flight_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o year_n before_o this_o account_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o nine_o indiction_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n on_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n tiberius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o this_o year_n chosroes_n emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o baram_n or_o varamus_n his_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v a_o year_n soon_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n wherewith_o he_o close_v his_o chronicle_n a_o vigesimo_fw-la ergo_fw-la constantini_n imperatoris_fw-la anno_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n until_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n in_o these_o time_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o venom_n of_o poisonous_a heresy_n be_v destroy_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v or_o confirm_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n where_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o biclariensis_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v throw_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n indeed_o theophylactus_n atte_v the_o same_o book_z 4._o chap._n 10_o and_o book_z 5_o chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n god_n to_o circesium_n
veteranis_fw-la where_o constantine_n say_v thus_o veteranis_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la die_fw-la quintâ_fw-la nonarum_fw-la juliarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o veteranes_n who_o from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n when_o the_o first_o victory_n in_o thracia_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o afterward_o deserve_v a_o mission_n or_o discharge_v at_o our_o nicomedia_n we_o have_v indulge_v certain_a privilege_n by_o a_o edict_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hadrianopolitane_a battle_n be_v seek_v on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n as_o idatius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o law_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v licinius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o crispus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 318._o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v coss_n for_o when_o they_o be_v consul_n constantine_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n after_o licinius_n be_v rout_v and_o total_o vanquish_v but_o when_o licinius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o crispus_n be_v consul_n nicomedia_n obey_v licinius_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o they_o be_v consul_n therefore_o constantine_n can_v not_o indulge_v a_o mission_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o own_o veteranes_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n in_o regard_n that_o city_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o his_o government_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o that_o law_n constantine_n do_v term_v it_o our_o nicomedia_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v date_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n vales._n vales._n licinius_n licinius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a before_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o do_v in_o reality_n discern_v the_o god_n of_o constantine_n what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v which_o read_v be_v very_o good_a further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n from_o those_o word_n but_o when_o he_o see_v to_o these_o only_a god_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n not_o two_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o take_v away_o away_o or_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a or_o arrive_v at_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a surname_n constantine_n use_v the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o victor_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o constitution_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n some_o of_o his_o letter_n have_v this_o inscription_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n as_o '_o it_o be_v for_o the_o greek_n term_v a_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o all_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o little_a after_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o most_o modest_a son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n son_n or_o voice_n not_o to_o be_v stop_v stop_v or_o good_n good_n or_o open_v open_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n these_o word_n occur_v concern_v constantine_n liberality_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o provincial_n on_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o artificer_n and_o collator_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o provincial_n who_o pay_v tribute_n vales._n vales._n the_o law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n but_o portesius_n have_v render_v it_o not_o unhappy_o in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la eâdem_fw-la de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la translati_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la curias_n who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o curiae_fw-la vales._n the_o curia_n be_v the_o office_n of_o corporation_n the_o bear_v whereof_o be_v general_o very_o chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a the_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n be_v term_v curiales_fw-la curiales_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o ad_fw-la publica_fw-la imperii_fw-la opera_fw-la obeunda_fw-la vi_fw-la compulsi_fw-la by_o force_n compel_v to_o undergo_v the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o empire_n eusebius_n term_v the_o mine_n public_a bake-house_n work-house_n wherein_o they_o weave_v and_o gynaecia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o work_v who_o ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o this_o be_v term_v a_o servitude_n of_o punishment_n now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o to_o the_o mine_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a but_o of_o a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o public_a bakehouse_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v grow_v into_o one_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v disjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o recover_v their_o house_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o recover_v their_o proper_a office_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v despoil_a of_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o militia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o gynaecia_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o both_o the_o code_o as_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v brissonius_n lexicon_n further_o person_n condemn_v to_o the_o gynaecia_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o linen_n which_o be_v a_o servile_a habit_n we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o romanus_n the_o martyr_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mombritius_fw-la and_o occur_v in_o the_o musciacensian_a copy_n eadem_fw-la vero_fw-la die_v maximianus_n jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n maximianus_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v ungirt_a maximianus_n therefore_o take_v notice_n to_o himself_o of_o many_o pass_n by_o whilst_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o girdle_n and_o he_o see_v isitius_fw-la of_o bless_a memory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o clothe_v he_o in_o a_o linnen-short-coat_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o gynaeceum_fw-la to_o the_o wool-worker_n in_o order_n to_o his_o reproach_n further_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n no_o doubt_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n the_o gynaecium_fw-la or_o gynaiceium_fw-la say_v brissonius_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la significat_fw-la book_n 7._o fol._n 254_o edit_n paris_n 1596_o signify_v the_o weaving-house_n appoint_v for_o make_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n have_v slave_n of_o both_o sex_n employ_v in_o their_o gynaecia_n they_o have_v likewise_o weaving-house_n for_o linen_n garment_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linyphia_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o chap._n 34_o of_o this_o second_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v before_o this_o which_o christophorson_n see_v not_o i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o think_v good_a to_o style_v style_v or_o
than_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o murder_v in_o all_o city_n not_o by_o a_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n but_o of_o their_o own_o fellow-citizen_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o tripod_n be_v make_v false_a false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n portesius_n also_o and_o morinus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o pythia_n or_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n he_o apollo_n suffer_v his_o mournful_a long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v &c_n &c_n whereto_o agree_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n these_o thing_n terminate_v vales._n vales._n or_o call_v upon_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n for_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o a_o child_n when_o as_o a_o hostage_n he_o reside_v at_o diocletian_n court._n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o father_n constantius_n to_o diocletian_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o after_o constantius_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v about_o 15_o year_n old_a for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o in_o the_o 62_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n or_o deceive_v in_o mind_n by_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manascript_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o invent_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o constantine_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o eloquence_n in_o say_v that_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v write_v with_o the_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o drâ—co's_n law_n be_v write_v with_o blood_n not_o with_o ink_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o produce_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o gravity_n of_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o severus_n caesar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v that_o expression_n for_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o also_o also_o keep_v or_o preserved_n preserved_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n sanctimony_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o or_o great_a great_a or_o reach_v forth_o forth_o or_o power_n power_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o those_o detestable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o wickedness_n of_o demolishment_n demolishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v let_v every_o one_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o which_o word_n constantine_n leave_v his_o subject_n a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n earnest_o desire_v indeed_o that_o all_o mortal_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o compel_v any_o one_o to_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v free_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n notwithstanding_o he_o prohibit_v not_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o at_o chap._n 60._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quam_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la donasti_fw-la which_o thou_o give_v we_o when_o bear_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o valesius_n meaning_n meaning_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v thyself_o thyself_o charge_v or_o administration_n administration_n or_o way_n way_n or_o circuit_n circuit_n or_o station_n station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o slide_v by_o by_o or_o useful_a advantage_n advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o divinity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o for_o all_o these_o unless_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o one_o god_n will_v likewise_o be_v go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o dominion_n which_o we_o common_o term_v a_o independency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antiquity_n worship_v for_o go_n present_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o study_n study_n or_o the_o discipline_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sincere_o studious_a of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whosoever_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o free_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o idolatry_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n the_o medicine_n be_v ready_a christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o alteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sanari_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertat_fw-la let_v he_o not_o blame_v another_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v portesius_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n almost_o every_o where_o but_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v these_o word_n not_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n or_o presides_n over_o the_o cure_n cure_n or_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o that_o good_a give_v we_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o fellowship_n fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v both_o reading_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o express_v himself_o so_o again_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o pawles_n epist._n to_o the_o colos._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o further_o as_o he_o here_o term_v gentilism_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
and_o have_v affirm_v that_o that_o be_v express_o record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la but_o baronius_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o run_v thus_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 873._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la usus_fw-la synodi_fw-la deâ—ideratur_fw-la supersunt_fw-la acta_fw-la patrum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la accuratè_fw-la scripscrunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v want_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n be_v not_o negligent_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v so_o accurate_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o act_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 250._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v quandoquidem_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ca_fw-mi nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o your_o love_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o have_v forth_o with_o signify_v to_o you_o whatever_o be_v do_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o the_o notary_n athanasius_n have_v do_v enough_o have_v he_o transmit_v those_o act_n to_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v nay_o scarce_o begin_v for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n may_v in_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v june_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o collectio_fw-la cresconiana_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n perform_v after_o his_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n at_o chalcedon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n surrender_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o victor_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o hasten_v to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o all_o egypt_n on_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o mâ—letians_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v compose_v the_o tumulâ—s_n theâ—e_n but_o after_o hosius_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v to_o constantinoâ—â—e_n without_o have_v effect_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o business_n can_v not_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v within_o less_o time_n than_o three_o month_n further_a when_o constantine_n see_v the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o he_o resolve_v upon_o convening_n a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o veredarii_fw-la courier_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n who_o may_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o nicaea_n of_o bythinia_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o veredarii_fw-la have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v into_o bythinia_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o west_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convey_v thither_o by_o land_n not_o by_o sea_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 6._o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o namely_o which_o immediate_o precede_v whitsuntide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 318_o holy_a divine_n which_o be_v at_o nicaea_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v fâ—om_o the_o typick_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n entrance_n into_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hastati_fw-la or_o the_o protector_n who_o carry_v spear_n themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a write_v that_o he_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spear-carrier_n against_o the_o persian_a that_o be_v a_o protector_n domesticus_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scutati_fw-la shield-bearer_n to_o wit_n soldier_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la praesentalis_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o live_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v wonderful_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v order_v many_o stibadia_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a he_o feast_z they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a of_o they_o he_o take_v to_o his_o own_o table_n but_o distribute_v the_o rest_n upon_o other_o stibadia_n a_o better_a scolion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v place_v at_o eusebius_n word_n those_o which_o euscbius_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v stibadia_n or_o accubita_fw-la nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o toros_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v nor_o have_v theodoret_n translator_n do_v better_o in_o translate_n it_o sâ—des_v seat_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n a_o accubitum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n scholiast_n at_o the_o five_o satyr_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la accubitorum_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la discumbentes_fw-la manducabant_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accubita_fw-la but_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o little_a bed_n and_o eat_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usual_a posture_n at_o feast_n feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o emendation_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o stibadia_n be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o imperial_a hall_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n may_v lie_v down_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n stibadium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o midst_n whereon_o he_o lie_v down_o together_o with_o the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o nicâ—ne_n synod_n the_o seat_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n but_o
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
1._o chap._n 25_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o even_o they_o be_v you_o which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o almost_o all_o nation_n do_v then_o embrace_v have_v reject_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o deificum_fw-la which_o term_n import_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_o send_v or_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n deificos_fw-la libros_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la coeciliani_fw-la vales._n vales._n stretch_v out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o city_n which_o be_v far_o the_o true_a read_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o some_o city_n constantine_n picture_n be_v thus_o draw_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o book_n he_o have_v render_v this_o place_n with_o little_a of_o attention_n thus_o et_fw-la precantis_fw-la formâ_fw-la manus_fw-la sursum_fw-la tollens_fw-la and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o one_o pray_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la ut_fw-la precantes_fw-la solent_fw-la with_o expanded_a hand_n as_o person_n pray_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a when_o at_o prayer_n to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o cross._n indeed_o the_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n the_o heathen_n do_v the_o same_o as_o virgil_n atte_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la geminas_fw-la tollens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la palmas_fw-la but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o expand_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n tertullian_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la chap._n 11_o be_v these_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n modulamur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v spread_v they_o also_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o form_n agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 30._o vales._n vales._n or_o image_n image_n but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18_o relate_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n then_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v corrupt_v for_o socrates_n do_v there_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n place_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n but_o by_o do_v of_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rather_o increase_v or_o change_v for_o the_o heathen_n will_v adore_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o a_o god_n wherefore_o that_o passage_n of_o socrates_n must_v be_v mend_v from_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o forbid_v that_o his_o own_o statue_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n for_o if_o you_o blot_v out_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a vales._n vales._n or_o adumbration_n adumbration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o erect_v a_o oratory_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sozomen_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v borrow_v this_o out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o constitute_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n see_v eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n prescribe_v or_o solemn_a solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o that_o fill_v the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o eusebius_n seem_v design_o to_o have_v play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o constantine_n palace_n be_v like_o a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o at_o this_o place_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v term_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o sozomen_n and_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v here_o with_o who_o i_o do_v agree_v for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n say_v nothing_o concern_v a_o church_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o whole_a palace_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v certain_a controller_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o house_n or_o such_o officer_n as_o the_o roman_n term_v cura_fw-la palatii_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o panegyric_n at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o printed-reading_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o read_v who_o compose_v the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n moreover_o sozomen_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8_o confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o on_o that_o day_n call_v sunday_n which_o day_n the_o jew_n term_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o gentile_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o on_o that_o day_n before_o the_o sahbath_n all_o person_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o sozomen_n something_o of_o difficulty_n occur_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v friday_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o constantine_n shall_v have_v command_v that_o on_o that_o day_n people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v friday_n but_o concern_v sunday_n only_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n the_o feril_n in_o which_o law_n sunday_n only_o be_v except_v therefore_o sozomen_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o who_o see_v this_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o time_n at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o one_o aquilinus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3_o believe_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n vales._n vales._n or_o heatbens_n heatbens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o term_n that_o a_o pure_a field_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o sepulcher_n vales._n vales._n
morose_a sort_n of_o cattle_n which_o i_o wonder_v the_o translator_n see_v not_o for_o man_n be_v the_o morose_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o translator_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o may_v render_v into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n molestiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deputat_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptati_fw-la he_o place_v they_o to_o the_o account_n of_o trouble_n rather_o than_o of_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n the_o constancy_n of_o his_o moral_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o subject_n namely_o those_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o provincial_n whereof_o the_o latter_a pay_n money_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n and_o themistius_n do_v term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o soft_a word_n cover_v the_o bitter_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o the_o former_a receive_v money_n as_o their_o pay_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o which_o i_o admire_v the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n or_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nevertheless_o although_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o wealth_n or_o riches_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v he_o envy_v they_o their_o comely_a garb_n and_o dress_n as_o envious_a and_o covetous_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v valentinianus_n the_o elder_a who_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wellclothed_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v constantine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o he_o both_o value_v very_o little_a his_o own_o habit_n and_o dress_n and_o also_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o subject_n be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v i_o have_v therefore_o spend_v some_o word_n in_o explain_v this_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o also_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v astonish_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o good_a master_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n vi_o vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o golden_a crown_n which_o the_o provincial_n be_v wont_a to_o present_v the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o not_o only_o at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o their_o quinquennalia_fw-la also_o and_o decennalia_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o these_o feast_n of_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o numerous_a confluence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o some_o feast_n be_v public_a other_o private_a some_o be_v peculiar_a to_o city_n other_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n some_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n as_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o quinquennalia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n or_o blessing_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o transcriber_n change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o translator_n read_v also_o and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o eusebius_n himself_o confirm_v this_o emendation_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o term_v its_o time_n present_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a desirous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nedùm_fw-la futurum_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la much_o less_o time_n future_a or_o time_n past_a whence_o '_o tâ—s_o apparent_a that_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n past_a a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o translator_n read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o age_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v aevum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v extend_v or_o prolong_v prolong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclus_n book_n 4._o on_o plato_n timaeus_n pag._n 241_o produce_v the_o same_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o place_n he_o discontse_n at_o large_a concern_v aevum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n see_v the_o same_o author_n in_o chap._n 53_o and_o 54_o of_o his_o platonic_a institution_n but_o eusebius_n do_v partly_o follow_v plato_n opinion_n and_o partly_o recede_v from_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o aevum_fw-la do_v neither_o grow_v old_a nor_o die_v that_o it_o be_v uniform_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o that_o it_o want_v part_n and_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o plato_n but_o when_o he_o affim_v that_o it_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v when_o he_o make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a time_n to_o be_v species_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o plato_n and_o from_o himself_o for_o what_o ever_o proceed_v on_o and_o increase_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v part_n in_o plato_n aevum_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternity_n for_o plato_n make_v aevum_fw-la immovable_a according_a to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n create_v time_n which_o he_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o movable_a image_n of_o a_o immovable_a aevum_fw-la proceed_v on_o in_o number_n and_o order_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o his_o timaeus_n chalcidius_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v right_a temporis_fw-la say_v he_o proprium_fw-la progredi_fw-la aevi_fw-la propria_fw-la mansio_fw-la &c_n &c_n '_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o time_n to_o go_v forward_o continuance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o aevum_fw-la and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o be_v always_o the_o same_o also_o there_o be_v part_n of_o time_n namely_o day_n night_n and_o year_n aevum_fw-la have_v no_o part_n likewise_o the_o species_n of_o time_n be_v several_a past_a present_a future_a the_o substance_n of_o aevum_fw-la be_v uniform_a in_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a present_n but_o eusebius_n take_v aevum_fw-la for_o saculum_fw-la or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o collection_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o â—oing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
write_v on_o well-prepared_n parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a writing_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o vales._n rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o diligence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o write_v copy_n be_v forthwith_o provide_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o two_o public_a â—arriages_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v transcribe_v fair_a may_v most_o commodious_o be_v convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o humanity_n bounty_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o copy_n be_v provide_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o which_o order_n of_o his_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o we_o have_v send_v he_o vales._n ternion_n and_o quaternion_n in_o volume_n magnificent_o adorn_v which_o very_o thing_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v attest_v in_o which_o letter_n information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o city_n constantia_n in_o our_o country_n heretofore_o consist_v of_o man_n notorious_o superstitious_a have_v by_o a_o vales._n impulse_n of_o piety_n recede_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n of_o idolatry_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o high_o approve_v of_o that_o action_n chap._n xxxviii_o how_o the_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o name_v constantia_n for_o constantia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n have_v at_o this_o very_a time_n embrace_v the_o salutary_a religion_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o signal_n honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v both_o term_v a_o city_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o likewise_o change_v its_o name_n for_o a_o better_a appellation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o religious_a sister_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o in_o phoenicia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n make_v term_v constantina_n and_o in_o other_o city_n the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v and_o church_n erect_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v commit_v their_o innumerable_a image_n to_o the_o flame_n change_v their_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o salutary_a law_n moreover_o in_o other_o province_n they_o come_v over_o in_o great_a company_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v their_o image_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n which_o before_o have_v be_v account_v sacred_a by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o also_o demolish_v their_o own_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n when_o no_o person_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o erect_v church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n or_o error_n rather_o but_o vales._n to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o pious_a emperor_n action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o business_n as_o they_o who_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o continual_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o short_a vales._n record_v in_o this_o work_n those_o matter_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o time_n late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xl._o that_o have_v create_v his_o three_o son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrrum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n thirty_o year_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o complete_v vales._n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a time_n be_v create_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n constantine_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o honour_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o father_n empire_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n grace_v with_o his_o grandfather_n name_n be_v declare_v caesar_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o father_n be_v vicennalia_fw-la his_o three_o son_n constans_n who_o by_o his_o own_o name_n denote_v presence_n and_o stability_n be_v promote_v to_o this_o honour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n thus_o therefore_o when_o expression_n according_a to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v get_v son_n three_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n at_o each_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o think_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o vales._n most_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o he_o himself_o judge_v it_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a shall_v he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o magnificence_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a vales._n like_o some_o dark_a cloud_n oppose_v against_o the_o most_o splendid_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o celebrity_n and_o again_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o contention_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o have_v again_o arm_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o host_n of_o god_n set_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o malevolent_a devil_n a_o order_n have_v be_v issue_v forth_o from_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n asia_n and_o europe_n shall_v hasten_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o formention_v martyrium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o by_o the_o by_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o dissent_v mind_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n vales._n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v friendship_n and_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o these_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o emperor_n give_v new_a life_n to_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v about_o the_o business_n with_o all_o imaginable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o run_v thus_o chap._n xlii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o tyre_n it_o be_v manifest_o agreeable_a to_o and_o high_o befit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o vales._n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spur_n of_o unsound_a contention_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o themselves_o attempt_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o mischief_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o calamity_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o incite_v you_o who_o as_o the_o say_n be_v run_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n you_o will_v meet_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o want_v it_o that_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o dissent_v member_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o last_o that_o you_o may_v correct_v fault_n
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n